Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	bishop_n	office_n	presbyter_n	2,819	5	10.5738	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

the_o country_n and_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chorepiscopos_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a design_n our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n overlook_v the_o two_o former_a which_o tend_v most_o to_o ruin_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n but_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n if_o these_o two_o observation_n hold_v as_o they_o plain_o follow_v from_o clement_n word_n and_o he_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o three_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v less_o probative_a for●…_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v able_a to_o enervate_a which_o i_o now_o shall_v make_v appear_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n reply_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n where_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v concludent_fw-la clement_n be_v here_o give_v account_n what_o officer_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o settle_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n this_o account_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o useless_a his_o second_o answer_n be_v p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n clement_n by_o deacon_n here_o understand_v all_o minister_n of_o religion_n whether_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modernnotion_n or_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n and_o so_o by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v say_v our_o author_n understand_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o at_o great_a length_n he_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v use_v i●_n a_o great_a latitude_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n reply_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n deacon_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n &_o on_o some_o occasion_n but_o what_o clement_n here_o understand_v by_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o our_o author_n fanci_v for_o first_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o the_o churche●_n that_o they_o settle_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n on_o table_n so_o that_o every_o church_n in_o every_o village_n must_v have_v its_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n too_o beside_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v deacon_n that_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n see_v all_o sort_n be_v signify_v by_o deacon_n 3_o to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o deacon_n rather_o than_o by_o bishop_n be_v without_o all_o imaginable_a ground_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v as_o large_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o deacon_n if_o we_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n expound_v name_n or_o rather_o word_n we_o may_v maintain_v what_o we_o will_n 4._o this_o dichotomy_n be_v use_v on_o such_o a_o design_n as_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolic_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v obey_v for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o then_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n about_o the_o rule_v bishop_n and_o the_o teach_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v each_o of_o they_o or_o under_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o then_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o sort_n of_o deacon_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o ruler_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o though_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o any_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a office_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o state_n yet_o that_o ever_o the_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v use_v distinctive_o from_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v §_o 4._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n p_o 46._o that_o clement_n speak_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o perfect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n reply_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o the_o aposties_n settle_a church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n and_o serve_v by_o deacon_n as_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o must_v let_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v this_o policy_n and_o set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o settle_v we_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o conceit_n though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prelatic_a brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o their_o death_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o good_a assurance_n for_o this_o change_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v argument_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o a_o four_o answer_n he_o bring_v p._n 47._o that_o clement_n word_n can_v bear_v such_o parity_n as_o presbyterian_o plead_v for_o because_o he_o do_v also_o dichotomise_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n among_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n chief_z priests_z priest_n and_o levite_n reply_n if_o clement_n when_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n be_v on_o purpose_n instruct_v we_o how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v manage_v this_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v occasionly_a without_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_o case_n distinction_n be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o undistinguished_a term_n he_o bring_v yet_o a_o 5_o answer_n p_o 47_o 48._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n and_o harmony_n set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a subordination_n under_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o order_n reply_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v at_o all_o significant_a it_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o jew_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v clement_n that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o every_o one_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o station_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o it_o noways_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la ewagr_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o jerome_n through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o may_v afterward_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o our_o author_n a_o 6_o answer_n be_v p._n 48_o 49._o for_o this_o citation_n gall_v he_o sore_o and_o make_v he_o look_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o relief_n clement_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o may_v signify_v office_n and_o age_n both_o together_o reply_n he_o no_o otherways_o

distinguish_v they_o than_o as_o the_o one_o word_n signify_v office_n or_o rule_v power_n the_o other_o the_o age_n of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n and_o though_o presbyter_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n yet_o not_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o and_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o place_n clement_n be_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n not_o one_o but_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_a in_o year_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o sobriety_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a tergiversation_n that_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a testimony_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n by_o blondel_n insist_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v of_o least_o weight_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n already_o mention_v as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o likeways_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n write_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o blondel_n show_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n already_o mention_v that_o clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v they_o say_v blondel_n from_o think_v prelacy_n the_o best_a or_o only_a remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o after_o age_n he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o clement_n teach_v that_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n for_o he_o often_o interchange_v these_o two_o name_n as_o signifie_v the_o same_o person_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o other_o excellent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v place_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n and_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o have_v well_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n need_v fear_v no_o change_n and_o after_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n it_o have_v then_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 25_o year_n shall_v move_v sedition_n against_o her_o presbyter_n some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o withstand_v not_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o who_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o seditious_a rather_o to_o depart_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v enjoy_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o bishop_n nor_o provide_v against_o sedition_n against_o he_o because_o he_o know_v no_o such_o person_n at_o corinth_n and_o again_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n now_o all_o this_o insist_v on_o by_o blondel_n he_o pass_v by_o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v far_o less_o weight_n than_o these_o passage_n have_v §_o 6._o he_o next_o take_v to_o task_n what_o blondel_n cit_v out_o of_o polycarp_n which_o be_v that_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n but_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n his_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v first_o that_o blondel_n himself_o take_v notice_n that_o polycarp_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n while_o he_o say_v polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o assume_v a_o kind_n of_o prelation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o smyrna_n he_o fanci_v that_o this_o be_v mighty_a uneasy_a to_o blondel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenious_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o blondel_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o himself_o and_o answer_v it_o full_o and_o easy_o call_v it_o nuda_fw-la conjectura_fw-la and_o give_v several_a reason_n for_o polycarp'_v name_v himself_o from_o his_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o old_a minister_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n though_o it_o give_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o blondel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o parallel_a passage_n where_o no_o superiority_n of_o power_n can_v be_v import_v all_o this_o our_o author_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n next_o he_o say_v this_o be_v still_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o here_o be_v subjection_n require_v to_o presbyter_n in_o commune_fw-la which_o can_v not_o all_o be_v diocesan_n and_o their_o head_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o notice_v and_o his_o dichotomie_n here_o be_v argumentative_a because_o as_o be_v above_o show_v of_o clement_n he_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o church_n officer_n they_o shall_v respect_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v mention_v if_o such_o a_o person_n have_v be_v in_o that_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v p._n 51_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o parity_n because_o first_o iren●…_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentian_o from_o the_o unanimous_a d●…_n preserve_v among_o the_o single_a successor_n of_o polycarp_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v be_v equal_o lodge_v in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n weaken_v this_o argument_n do_v not_o minister_n in_o any_o church_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o will_v continue_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o wel●_n as_o bishop_n will_v do_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o force_n that_o single_a succession_n be_v mention_v for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o smyrna_n there_o be_v one_o moderator_n in_o the_o presbytery_n who_o be_v mention_v as_o more_o eminent_a though_o have_v but_o equal_a power_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o many_o roll_a presbyter_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v preserve_v the_o truth_n by_o faithful_a doctrine_n not_o by_o episcopal_a power_n his_o other_o pro●…_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v zealous_o recommend_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n in_o which_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o our_o author_n w●…_n speak_v in_o due_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o ignatius_n we_o sh●…_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o ca●…_n thence_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a mean_o while_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o author_n commend_v a_o book_n ergo_fw-la he_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v polycarp_n commend_v ignatius_n epistle_n in_o that_o they_o ass●…_n prelacy_n that_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherways_o his_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o force_n §_o 7._o the_o next_o father_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v hermas_n in_o his_o book_n calle●_n pastor_n on_o who_o he_o lay_v very_o little_a stress_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o wh●…_n will_v read_v blondel_n without_o prejudice_n and_o i_o think_v blondel_n need_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mention_v he_o both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o little_a authority_n it_o bei●…_n most_o uncertain_a what_o hermas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v rom._n 16._o 14._o or_o the_o brother_n of_o pius_n blondel_n bring_v not_o few_o author_n on_o both_o side_n also_o this_o hermas_n say_v little_a either_o for_o or_o against_o parity_n i_o observe_v several_a thing_n of_o my_o antagonist_n conduct_v wit●_n respect_n to_o hermas_n 1._o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v two_o palpable_a evidence_n fro●_n he_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o that_o book_n w●…_n write_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 5._o because_o the_o send_v circul●…_n letter_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n answer_n this_o evidence_n and_o the_o

sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v while_o cyprian_n be_v retire_v from_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o rest_n take_v on_o they_o to_o absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v this_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o as_o just_o he_o may_v yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v constant_a moderator_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v neglect_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v together_o by_o he_o as_o praepositus_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o choice_n make_v the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n here_o of_o a_o solitude_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o cyprian_n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o author_n cit_v it_o for_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o special_a notice_n that_o be_v here_o take_v of_o his_o be_v neglect_v proceed_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o perpetual_a presidency_n have_v set_v the_o bishop_n a_o little_a high_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o citation_n which_o also_o miss_v the_o mark_n viz._n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cyprian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituitur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la and_o say_v this_o be_v divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n provide_v we_o understand_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o presbyter_n the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o all_o pastor_n who_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n in_o holiness_n on_o the_o presbytery_n or_o rule_v part_n among_o who_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o praeses_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v by_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o good_a order_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la i_o no_o way_n doubt_v if_o our_o author_n can_v make_v out_o sole_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v again_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o of_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyteriorum_fw-la who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v bishop_n they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o either_o have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolic_a power_n or_o that_o their_o presidency_n as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o superior_a degree_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o cyprian_n word_n their_o roll_a power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o presidency_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v scripture_n example_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v preside_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o this_o presidency_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o one_o person_n he_o bring_v also_o tertullian_n say_v percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la this_o testimony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o government_n to_o this_o day_n gathedrae_fw-la can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o preside_v which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v cyprian_a himself_o we_o do_v it_o sir_n and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o your_o party_n and_o he_o think_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o blondel_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n and_o then_o all_o this_o airy_a confidence_n will_v evanish_v that_o he_o assert_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o read_v cyprian_a be_v deny_v except_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o book_n above_o point_a at_o they_o have_v joint_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 30._o i_o proceed_v with_o he_o p._n 123._o to_o his_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v in_o their_o reason_v against_o heretic_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o frequent_o reason_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o person_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o name_v particular_a man_n or_o single_a person_n in_o that_o succession_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v any_o weight_n on_o their_o be_v single_a person_n who_o they_o so_o name_v or_o that_o they_o look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_v whether_o one_o minister_n or_o more_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o inquire_v for_o it_o do_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n nor_o hurt_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o single_a person_n so_o name_v be_v the_o sole_a or_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o these_o church_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o tertull._n who_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o orthodox_n can_v do_v from_o person_n place_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o polycarp_n be_v by_o john_n at_o smyrna_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o add_v perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostolici_fw-la seed_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o single_a bishop_n yea_o and_o better_a too_o for_o if_o one_o err_v the_o rest_n may_v correct_v he_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n err_v there_o w●…_n none_o in_o that_o church_n that_o may_v oppose_v he_o that_o polycarp_n in_o smyrna_n and_o none_o else_o be_v name_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o far_o less_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o zeal_n and_o unanimity_n that_o he_o mention_v p._n 125._o be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a mean_a of_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a but_o as_o this_o unanimity_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o church_n but_o among_o a_o plurality_n of_o tea_n cheer_v so_o the_o unanimity_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o several_a diocese_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convince_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o with_o the_o unanimity_n of_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o in_o these_o several_a church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n he_o bring_v ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o john_n the_o apostle_n

what_o he_o say_v of_o greg._n thaumaturgus_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o grow_a charge_n be_v his_o underling_n not_o his_o colleague_n §_o 47._o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o he_o think_v he_o manage_v p_o 164_o &_o seq_n from_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v over_o many_o congregation_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o answer_n have_v be_v before_o give_v james_n be_v no_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o a_o apostle_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o use_v many_o evasion_n but_o he_o think_v it_o then_o only_o seasonable_a to_o answer_v they_o when_o he_o know_v which_o of_o they_o we_o most_o trust_v to_o if_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o by_o his_o book_n no_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o know_v neither_o which_o of_o his_o argument_n he_o most_o trust_v to_o nor_o which_o of_o they_o do_v best_o deserve_v that_o regard_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o we_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v miss_v what_o we_o most_o trust_v to_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o our_o argument_n and_o exception_n not_o according_a to_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v on_o the_o debate_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o debate_n between_o clarkson_n and_o maurice_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n provide_v their_o pastor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o one_o but_o coordinate_a among_o themselves_o his_o information_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kir●_n be_v needless_a he_o know_v attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o answer_n blondel_n dally_n and_o salmasius_n yet_o that_o author_n may_v modest_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n occasional_o speak_v and_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n baffle_v that_o triumph_n over_o presbytery_n as_o if_o never_o more_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o while_o he_o have_v neither_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n nor_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o thess_n book_n bring_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o main_a argument_n section_n viii_o animadversion_n on_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ill_a nature_a author_n of_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n further_o than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o answer_v his_o malicious_a preface_n appendix_n to_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v judge_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o some_o state_n man_n or_o one_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o law_n his_o book_n be_v a_o direct_a refutation_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o treat_v very_o saucy_o but_o find_v that_o they_o neglect_v his_o book_n and_o think_v it_o below_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o find_v his_o person_n and_o consider_v the_o affinity_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v with_o what_o i_o have_v be_v now_o controvert_v with_o another_o if_o not_o the_o same_o author_n here_o speak_v more_o dare_o from_o behind_o the_o curtain_n on_o second_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o some_o short_a animadversion_n such_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v upon_o his_o preface_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o oppose_v presbyterian_a government_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o explain_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o know_v the_o hazard_n of_o that_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o but_o i_o design_v to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o presbyterian_o own_o what_o he_o oppose_v insist_v only_o on_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a in_o his_o book_n and_o overlook_v the_o virulent_a sally_n of_o his_o pen_n which_o touch_v not_o this_o matter_n he_o divide_v his_o discourse_n into_o eight_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o each_o of_o they_o §_o 2._o his_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v reform_v sole_o by_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o character_n of_o presbyter_n i_o observe_v two_o mistake_v to_o give_v they_o no_o worse_o name_n in_o thus_o state_v the_o question_n first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o our_o reformer_n be_v most_o though_o not_o sole_o presbyter_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o join_v in_o the_o reformation_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o work_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o material_n what_o character_n our_o reformer_n bare_a when_o they_o be_v yet_o papist_n as_o what_o station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o what_o order_n they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o in_o this_o church_n when_o they_o have_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n for_o our_o concernment_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v now_o reform_v for_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v all_o episcopal_a and_o how_o they_o settle_v this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o government_n but_o to_o gratify_v my_o adversary_n a_o little_a i_o so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o few_o if_o any_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v be_v popish_a bishop_n but_o they_o move_v in_o a_o low_a orb_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o be_v help_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o that_o bless_a work_n if_o he_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o popish_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o that_o antichristian_a society_n have_v leave_v scarce_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n but_o confound_v all_o and_o build_v a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o by_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o eight_o prelate_n in_o the_o reform_a parliament_n 1560_o who_o all_o turn_a protestant_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n have_v make_v some_o progress_n before_o that_o time_n preacher_n and_o some_o private_a man_n do_v more_o for_o the_o turn_a person_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o parliament_n man_n do_v 2._o eight_o in_o all_o scotland_n be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hand_n at_o the_o work_n it_o have_v go_v slow_o on_o 3._o among_o all_o these_o eight_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v prelate_n indeed_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n abbot_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o protestant_n count_v prelate_n or_o that_o they_o have_v superior_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o presbyter_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o labour_v most_o in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o name_v some_o of_o they_o ans._n then_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o worthy_a man_n have_v no_o ordination_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n nor_o be_v they_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v protestant_n they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n yea_o claud._n historic_n def_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 4._o page_n 15._o say_v that_o in_o many_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o name_v scotland_n the_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o wit_n monk_n preacher_n priest_n curate_n canon_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o history_n can_v make_v it_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n turn_v protestant_n whereas_o himself_o confess_v there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n argyle_n and_o galloway_n some_o of_o they_o and_o these_o of_o good_a note_n and_o who_o be_v eminent_o bless_v with_o success_n be_v but_o lay-man_n as_o he_o fraze_v it_o who_o by_o their_o private_a labour_n convert_v many_o and_o be_v at_o last_o authorize_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n more_o public_o by_o such_o ordination_n as_o then_o can_v be_v have_v but_o they_o be_v never_o exalt_v to_o be_v bishop_n let_v i_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n by_o this_o author_n account_n be_v after_o make_v a_o superintendent_n

bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o author_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n 1._o preach_v and_o rule_v power_n be_v join_v as_o give_v joint_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 7._o the_o same_o person_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o all_o pastor_n do_v rule_v also_o over_o the_o church_n ibid._n v._n 17._o they_o be_v call_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v any_o kind_n of_o authority_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o church_n ruler_n only_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v they_o be_v bid_v salute_v they_o v_o 24._o to_o understand_v this_o of_o dyocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o do_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o obedience_n be_v here_o enjoin_v be_v preach_v and_o watch_v which_o be_v thing_n not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o not_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o he_o only_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o obey_v what_o they_o enjoin_v they_o have_v also_o power_n of_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o some_o the_o one_o of_o these_o power_n and_o the_o other_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o fiction_n that_o christ_n impower_v pastor_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o gather_v church_n over_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o set_v some_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o strain_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o run_v contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_a church_n and_o then_o commit_v the_o feed_n and_o rule_v of_o they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o have_v be_v design_v that_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v about_o that_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v over_o pastor_n and_o people_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o beget_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o correct_v as_o spiritual_a father_n or_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v pastor_n without_o govern_v power_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o beware_v of_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o which_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n which_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v or_o stretch_v too_o far_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o superior_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v feeder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n elder_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n yea_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v himself_o by_o it_o though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v so_o restrict_v appear_v because_o the_o injunction_n be_v to_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n in_o general_a as_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 3._o our_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v because_o all_o the_o grant_n of_o rule_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n do_v respect_n the_o people_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v no_o commission_n to_o any_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o such_o a_o commission_n give_v to_o any_o man_n either_o direct_o and_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n we_o read_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o here_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o no_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v not_o by_o one_o set_v over_o they_o but_o each_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o clear_v the_o conscience_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o may_v supersede_n this_o charge_n neither_o can_v the_o presbyter_n preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v he_o now_o what_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o see_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o further_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n his_o curate_n which_o though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n own_o yet_o have_v this_o absurdity_n follow_v on_o it_o that_o it_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o put_v minister_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o man_n not_o ruler_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o their_o master_n christ._n §_o 4._o our_o second_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n that_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o without_o subordination_n to_o such_o a_o superior_a officer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v often_o make_v as_o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o enumeration_n be_v either_o complete_a or_o defective_a if_o complete_a that_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n officer_n own_v as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o place_n but_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o he_o reflect_v a_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o a_o ordinary_a writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o ca●…or_n &_o accuracy_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o people_n may_v know_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v receive_v god_n ordinance_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v who_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o own_o now_o if_o there_o be_v

evil_a of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o place_n for_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la quis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la haber_n qui_fw-la scit_fw-la reum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o also_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la significaret_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la deplorarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la opportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la peccati_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o father_n look_v on_o a_o community_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o corinth_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o too_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o neglect_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o they_o assemble_v together_o not_o by_o one_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o of_o this_o their_o assemble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o imply_v their_o power_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o good_a wish_n approbation_n and_o hearty_a concurrence_n menoch_n in_o locum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la adsum_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o sollicitudine_fw-la next_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o act_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o v._n 12._o that_o they_o not_o thou_o bishop_n but_o you_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v within_o that_o be_v the_o church_n member_n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v past_a say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n 5._o he_o after_o direct_v the_o church_n ruler_n to_o take_v off_o this_o sentence_n the_o man_n be_v now_o true_o penitent_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o §_o 13._o our_o adversary_n make_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_a elder_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o argument_n above_o adduce_v the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v out_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v judge_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o which_o after_o deliberation_n he_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v beside_o that_o his_o judge_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n judge_v with_o he_o more_o than_o when_o james_n say_v act_n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o bar_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o that_o council_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o again_o they_o except_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n or_o not_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v command_v it_o ergo_fw-la this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n reply_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o want_n of_o power_n but_o from_o the_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o duty_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v require_v any_o person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o yet_o not_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o act._n when_o the_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o king_n about_o any_o act_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o regal_a power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o these_o acts._n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a inflict_v some_o bodily_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v argue_v any_o power_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o corinth_n reply_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o a_o pure_a invention_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o bid_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n do_v it_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o further_n this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n last_o erastus_n the_o chief_a a_o better_a of_o this_o opinion_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v scandal_n from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o death_n all_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o drunkard_n fornicator_n railer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o shambles_n §_o 14._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o note_v or_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o this_o note_n be_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o person_n company_n be_v shun_v by_o all_o christian_n erasmus_n in_o locum_fw-la ut_fw-la signamus_fw-la boves_fw-la cornupetas_fw-la quo_fw-la vitentur_fw-la my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o thessalonica_n have_v power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n allowance_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o not_o a_o single_a bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a the_o antecedent_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o design_v the_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o ow_v they_o for_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o and_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v tell_v for_o what_o crime_n this_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v the_o prelatists_n labour_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o instance_n by_o another_o read_n and_o gloss_n on_o this_o text_n they_o read_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_n or_o signify_v that_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v shun_v their_o company_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o upon_o their_o information_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n §_o 15._o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v for_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n 1._o this_o read_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n aecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi basilius_n ephrem_fw-la cyrus_n all_o cite_v altar_n damasc_n

act_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v ob_fw-la illatum_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la nefas_fw-la virgini_fw-la stuprum_fw-la be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n on_o which_o occasion_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o attempt_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbytery_n after_o which_o he_o preach_v his_o error_n in_o that_o city_n and_o make_v great_a disturbance_n now_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o draw_v from_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o reject_v his_o petition_n as_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n but_o their_o answer_n imply_v a_o recognition_n of_o their_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o thy_o worthy_a father_n nor_o this_o because_o of_o his_o father_n episcopal_a power_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n the_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n in_o pontus_n i_o think_v its_o name_n be_v sinope_n and_o be_v that_o which_o they_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o another_o without_o her_o consent_n rome_n headship_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o what_o follow_v be_v yet_o strong_a for_o our_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v go_v contrary_a to_o our_o excellent_a colleague_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n thy_o father_n where_o presbyter_n look_v on_o a_o bishop_n as_o their_o colleague_n and_o in_o no_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n authority_n they_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o take_v in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o cast_v out_o but_o they_o will_v not_o irregular_o exerce_fw-la that_o power_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v martion_n §_o 9_o another_o of_o blondel_n citation_n our_o author_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o slight_v and_o contempt_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o mention_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o praepositus_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v justine_n design_n be_v only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o about_o their_o meeting_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_n conceal_v their_o mystery_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o their_o office_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a how_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n hang_v together_o i_o know_v not_o if_o the_o heathen_a know_v their_o way_n why_o do_v they_o conceal_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o conceal_v their_o mystery_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o convince_a heathen_n yea_o the_o design_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o make_v their_o mystery_n know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o excellent_a they_o be_v and_o to_o say_v that_o justine_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o do_v mention_v some_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o because_o he_o mention_v no_o more_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v no_o more_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o undertake_n and_o no_o wonder_n it_o have_v succeed_v so_o ill_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o p._n 60._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o nauseous_a it_o be_v to_o repeat_v more_o and_o hudle_v up_o some_o other_o citation_n cite_v by_o blondel_n in_o a_o general_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a quibble_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n on_o dichotomy_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o early_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v usher_n mention_v acta_fw-la martyrii_fw-la saint_n ignatii_n but_o be_v not_o please_v to_o name_n book_n nor_o page_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n the_o same_o he_o do_v with_o clemeus_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n but_o neither_o word_n nor_o place_n he_o mention_v such_o arguing_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v blondel_n also_o cit_v papias_n call_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apostles_n and_o other_o from_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v what_o he_o write_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o age_n not_o office_n i_o lay_v not_o much_o weight_n on_o this_o testimony_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o papias_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o age_n only_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o second_o john_n who_o he_o mention_v for_o after_o he_o have_v name_v john_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v another_o john_n after_o aristion_n and_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v old_a than_o he_o it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o office_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 3_o c._n 35._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o john_n bury_v at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o both_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n be_v now_o weary_a with_o argue_v and_o it_o seem_v fret_v with_o what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o fall_v to_o downright_a railling_n p._n 61._o he_o put_v on_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o when_o they_o be_v most_o at_o a_o loss_n this_o conduct_n will_v not_o take_v with_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n he_o tell_v of_o the_o unconquerableness_n of_o prejudice_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o no_n doubt_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o dictate_v and_o what_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o distort_v their_o word_n before_o he_o tax_v we_o for_o not_o read_v they_o now_o we_o read_v they_o but_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o either_o to_o judge_v how_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o what_o book_n we_o read_v or_o what_o inward_a design_n we_o have_v in_o our_o read_n we_o think_v he_o distort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o judge_v not_o his_o design_n in_o read_v they_o he_o think_v we_o distort_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n next_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o little_a party_n and_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o these_o father_n who_o break_a sentence_n we_o torture_v and_o abuse_v to_o support_v novelty_n and_o more_o of_o this_o stuff_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n advice_n prov_n 26_o 4._o §_o 10._o now_o he_o will_v p._n 62._o have_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a candour_n from_o two_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v blondel_n cit_v the_o gallican_n church_n send_v irenaeus_n to_o rome_n and_o call_v he_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n our_o author_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bishop_n and_o that_o photinus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o then_o dead_a this_o piece_n of_o chronology_n though_o maintain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n blondel_n disprove_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n as_o he_o think_v and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o want_n of_o candour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v every_o man_n who_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o history_n do_v mistake_v in_o chronology_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o disingenuous_a and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o this_o author_n clamour_n will_v represent_v this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o blondel_n do_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o large_a discourse_n he_o have_v and_o the_o manifold_a citation_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n find_v that_o debate_n somewhat_o intricate_a whether_o photinus_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o not_o when_o iraeneus_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o seem_v our_o author_n have_v be_v at_o as_o little_a pain_n as_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o take_v about_o this_o debate_n but_o refer_v

apostolic_a decree_n for_o bishop_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o paulatim_fw-la do_v not_o well_o agree_v it_o be_v henc●_n plain_a that_o i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o schism_n arise_v in_o process_n of_o time_n like_o that_o in_o corinth_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v tha●_n parity_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o first_o in_o some_o church_n after_o in_o other_o turn_v into_o a_o prelacy_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life-time_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o prelacy_n all_o the_o church_n will_v present_o have_v set_v up_o tha●_n way_n in_o its_o due_a height_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o in_o paulatim_fw-la 2._o the_o very_a design_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v which_o he_o laborious_o prosecute_v be_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o his_o think_n that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o learned_a jerome_n to_o speak_v yea_o to_o think_v the_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n 3._o be_v it_o imaginable_a if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o for_o a_o time_n settle_a parity_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n or_o otherwise_o change_v it_o into_o prelacy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o former_a as_o in_o all_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v and_o yet_o not_o point_n to_o one_o place_n in_o all_o their_o write_n where_o this_o decree_n for_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v find_v he_o may_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n then_o decree_v prelacy_n when_o the_o debate_n arise_v at_o corinth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v on_o occasion_n of_o these_o debate_n and_o as_o a_o remedy_n of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o please_v himself_o with_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v reprove_v these_o schism_n and_o labour_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o prevent_v the_o like_a among_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprove_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o church_n power_n cap._n 5._o of_o that_o same_o epistle_n and_o cap_n 12._o 28._o tell_v they_o what_o officer_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o no_o mention_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o §_o 7._o another_o thing_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o call_v this_o apostolical_a decree_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o decree_n and_o a_o custom_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o new_a master_n of_o word_n arise_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v so_o call_v custom_n may_v follow_v on_o a_o decree_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v which_o have_v antecedent_o obtain_v by_o a_o custom_n but_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n ex_fw-la gra_fw-mi the_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n have_v its_o original_a from_o custom_n and_o to_o mean_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o decree_n be_v to_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v impute_v to_o that_o learned_a father_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jerome_n by_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mean_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o their_o time_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n paulatim_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a absurdity_n to_o make_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n or_o practice_n so_o opposite_a to_o dispositio_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o be_v parity_n and_o prelacy_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o then_o imaginable_a that_o he_o appoint_v parity_n or_o do_v not_o appoint_v prelacy_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v parity_n inconvenient_a will_v appoint_v prelacy_n neither_o can_v i_o mean_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o any_o command_n give_v out_o personal_o by_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o that_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o what_o different_a influence_n can_v that_o have_v on_o bishop_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o undue_a exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_o jerome_n scope_n in_o these_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o personal_a command_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v bishop_n be_v not_o above_o presbyter_n by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o they_o be_v above_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n which_o either_o set_v these_o two_o appointment_n in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o oblige_a decree_n at_o that_o time_n be_v true_a but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o jerome_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o apostolic_a decree_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o a_o resolution_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o authoritative_a sentence_n pass_v through_o the_o several_a church_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la may_v we●_n be_v restrict_v to_o set_v up_o a_o constant_a praeses_fw-la who_o they_o particular_o call_v the_o bishop_n the_o phrase_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o one_o place_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v though_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o that_o i_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o division_n at_o corinth_n and_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o we_o make_v i_o further_o prove_v 1_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d introduce_v the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v baptize_v the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o set_v up_o a_o faction_n with_o these_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o division_n at_o corinth_n be_v among_o the_o people_n not_o among_o the_o pastor_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n fall_v out_o about_o divide_v the_o people_n among_o they_o as_o their_o follower_n disagree_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o mean_v this_o schism_n though_o he_o allude_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v settle_v one_o church_n order_n and_o so_o quick_o change_v it_o into_o another_o as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o the_o change_n be_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o while_o other_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v they_o no_o doubt_n foresee_v the_o division_n that_o will_v be_v and_o do_v at_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o church_n provide_v what_o remedy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n disease_n especial_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o after_o they_o have_v find_v how_o ill_a parity_n succeed_v at_o corinth_n they_o will_v settle_v other_o church_n on_o that_o lubric_n foundation_n which_o must_v quick_o be_v raze_v and_o a_o new_a one_o lay_v the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v their_o schism_n from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 51._o as_o be_v common_o think_v and_o about_o that_o time_n for_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n he_o be_v settle_v that_o church_n in_o parity_n for_o we_o find_v many_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o that_o one_o city_n as_o i_o observe_v call_v they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n by_o the_o apostle_n presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o settle_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o present_o settle_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v find_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o

the_o tumuit_n at_o corinth_n and_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o next_o attempt_n that_o my_o adversary_n make_v on_o jerome_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n from_o his_o word_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la luagrium_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n à_fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heracleam_fw-it &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v salmasius_n leave_v jerome_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o need_v not_o think_v strange_a see_v himself_o also_o charge_v jerome_n with_o a_o mistake_n p._n 69._o and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o judge_v jerome_n to_o have_v have_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o may_v be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o moderator_n or_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v at_o anti●…h_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o jerome_n word_n what●…er_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v like_a by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n rule_v it_o at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n in_o lybia_n marmorica_n and_o many_o part_n of_o egypt_n as_o beronius_fw-la show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o include_v mark_n as_o dounam_fw-la absurd_o say_v among_o the_o bishop_n so_o choose_v at_o alexandria_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v the_o presbyter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o who_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v settle_v they_o in_o a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o author_n will_v draw_v any_o thing_n from_o jerome_n word_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v make_v he_o flat_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o laborious_o prove_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o they_o who_o come_v after_o mark_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o set_v in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v moderator_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n give_v they_o usual_o whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o early_o as_o marci_n tempore_fw-la jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbyter_n who_o choose_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v a_o moderator_n and_o may_v be_v he_o continue_v during_o life_n only_o i_o think_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o or_o soon_o have_v the_o note_n of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la if_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o author_n dream_v of_o be_v put_v on_o jerome_n word_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o till_o minister_n contend_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o superiority_n come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la upon_o that_o or_o it_o make_v jerome_n to_o say_v that_o parity_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o church_n till_o these_o dissension_n arise_v but_o at_o alexandria_n be_v prelacy_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o jerome_n without_o make_v he_o absurd_o contradict_v all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v represent_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o such_o discord_n it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n set_v up_o at_o alexandria_n in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o they_o he_o have_v no_o prelation_n above_o they_o but_o what_o they_o give_v he_o whereas_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o jerome_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o what_o themselves_o choose_v §_o 10._o he_o have_v another_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n from_o jeromes_n authority_n p._n 74._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a inference_n i_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v found_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n that_o he_o oppose_v that_o and_o plead_v for_o parity_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v do_v do_v necessary_o result_v from_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levitical_a worship_n hence_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o how_o far_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a model_n when_o they_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v i_o suppose_v they_o do_v as_o a_o man_n do_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o old_a house_n to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o dimension_n the_o form_n nor_o number_n of_o story_n or_o room_n yet_o what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o design_n in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v ready_o observe_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n builder_n neither_o intend_v to_o reform_v or_o patch_n the_o old_a jewish_a church_n fabric_n such_o method_n in_o building_n use_v to_o impair_v the_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o usefulness_n of_o the_o fabric_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v whole_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n to_o the_o foundation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o what_o be_v institute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o levite_n too_o who_o work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n accommodate_v their_o institution_n to_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o design_n and_o have_v no_o further_a regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n hence_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o gain_v this_o argument_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o the_o inferior_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n conduct_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o employ_v in_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o represent_v a_o saviour_n for_o every_o diocese_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o all_o scripture_n warrant_n but_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o in_o

upon_o in_o some_o place_n more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o though_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o church_n domination_n have_v then_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n that_o my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o a_o strict_a and_o unbiased_a view_n of_o all_o that_o i_o here_o say_v that_o no_o further_a prelation_n be_v here_o hint_v at_o than_o that_o of_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbyterio_n for_o every_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v pontifex_n and_o parens_fw-la anime_fw-mi as_o the_o dialect_n than_o be_v and_o may_v claim_v subjection_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v authority_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o a_o exact_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o that_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o episcopos_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la ca●…_n be_v draw_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o observable_a prelation_n in_o matter_n of_o dignity_n it_o no_o way_n prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o aim_v at_o i●…_n his_o citation_n out_o of_o ep._n 54_o hieron_n i_o find_v not_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o seem_v these_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o same_o way_n rank_v in_o my_o edition_n and_o in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v there_o episcopi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la tenent_fw-la locum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la can_v prove_v his_o point_n for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o i_o say_v so_o express_o of_o they_o ep._n ad_fw-la ocean_n as_o i_o cite_v §_o 3_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o church_n power_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o they_o and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v but_o the_o dispute_n about_o this_o will_v fall_v in_o afterward_o that_o i_o speak_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o governor_n be_v also_o inconcludent_a for_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v as_o big_a word_n of_o presbyter_n he_o cit_v also_o ep._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n episcopi_fw-la say_v he_o &_o presbyteri_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la all_o that_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o jerome_n time_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o do_v not_o here_o define_v what_o power_n the_o one_o of_o these_o have_v above_o the_o other_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v paulinus_n how_o man_n of_o other_o profession_n labour_v to_o imitate_v they_o who_o have_v excel_v in_o their_o way_n and_o instance_v the_o roman_a captain_n philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o church_n man_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v follow_v the_o best_a example_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o strain_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o bishop_n shall_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n the_o apostolic_a man_n especial_o see_v our_o author_n will_v say_v that_o many_o of_o these_o be_v bishop_n he_o exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la potestas_fw-la he_o mention_v by_o so_o indistinct_a a_o citation_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o his_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v on_o jerome_n p._n 79_o 80._o i_o oppose_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n he_o there_o mention_v which_o due_o consider_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o triumph_n that_o he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o §_o 13._o our_o author_n proceed_v p._n 80_o &_o seq_n to_o vindicate_v augustine_n that_o he_o be_v no_o presbyterian_a and_o pray_v who_o ever_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o way_n be_v past_o its_o meridian_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n only_o we_o bring_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o look_v on_o episcopacy_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age._n he_o preface_v this_o dissertation_n with_o a_o digression_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o contain_v insolent_a contempt_n of_o and_o reproach_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o call_v all_o that_o have_v write_v beside_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n the_o little_a bouffoon_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o london_n minister_n the_o five_o eminent_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o smectymnus_n rutherford_n didoclavius_n gersom_a bucer_n and_o many_o other_o if_o presbyterian_o do_v incline_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o bouffoon_n this_o book_n and_o many_o other_o like_v it_o may_v furnish_v they_o plentiful_a matter_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o impiety_n p_o 82._o call_v they_o factious_a and_o unmortified_a man_n their_o opinion_n dream_n say_v they_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o their_o view_n than_o to_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o other_o passion_n impute_v impudence_n and_o irreligion_n to_o they_o on_o account_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n and_o his_o confidence_n swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o astonish_n it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o be_v write_v for_o parity_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n there_o remain_v no_o debate_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a apostolical_a receive_v without_o interruption_n and_o that_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o scepticism_n will_v by_o natural_a consequence_n pull_v down_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o outward_a hedge_n of_o government_n if_o his_o argument_n prove_v to_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o his_o big_a word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o stand_n before_o he_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v assert_v less_o and_o prove_v more_o and_o if_o he_o have_v manage_v this_o controversy_n with_o a_o more_o sedate_v mind_n it_o may_v be_v his_o success_n have_v be_v no_o less_o i_o will_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o railling_a nor_o huffie_v and_o bold_a assert_v what_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o be_o willing_a to_o reason_v the_o matter_n fair_o and_o calm_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o augustine_n which_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n bring_v be_v ep._n 19_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la hieronymum_n quanquam_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbytero_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la i_o free_o yield_v to_o my_o antagonist_n that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o invite_v jerome_n to_o use_v all_o freedom_n in_o their_o epistolary_a conversation_n and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a consider_v the_o high_a character_n in_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o that_o age_n that_o augustine_n sustain_v above_o jerome_n a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o argument_n on_o his_o own_n jerome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o augustine_n look_v on_o himself_o and_o jerome_n as_o stand_v on_o a_o level_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o than_o it_o be_v esteem_v but_o i_o place_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n on_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v augustine_n insinuate_v no_o prelation_n that_o he_o have_v above_o jerome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o age_n but_o what_o be_v secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la he_o have_v a_o high_a title_n he_o give_v no_o hint_n of_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n that_o he_o a_o bishop_n have_v above_o jerome_n a_o presbyter_n which_o have_v be_v much_o more_o pertinent_a and_o full_a as_o consistent_a with_o the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o he_o express_v the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o that_o superior_a honour_n he_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o divine_a institution_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o constant_a practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n prevail_v §_o 14._o after_o set_v down_o at_o length_n this_o testimony_n from_o augustine_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a sectary_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dignify_v the_o presbyterian_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o augustine_n never_o think_v that_o parity_n obtain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o endeavour_v then_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la augustine_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o

scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n ear_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o one_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o infallible_a guidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v call_v evangelist_n 2._o for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o plant_v church_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o both_o extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a and_o ordinary_a or_o permanent_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n already_o cite_v eph._n 4._o 11._o our_o work_n be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o this_o church_n officer_n from_o all_o other_o also_o that_o some_o be_v call_v evangelist_n peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o philip_n act_v 21._o 8._o of_o who_o grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nulli_fw-la certae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affixus_fw-la quales_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la eph_n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esai_n 40._o 9_o and_o 51._o 7._o ita_fw-la solent_fw-la promotiones_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim_n 3_o 17._o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o light_n we_o can_v get_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o late_a writer_n the_o scripture_n not_o only_o give_v we_o account_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o be_v send_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o timothy_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 12._o and_o titus_n who_o paul_n make_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n gal_n 2._o who_o journey_n and_o employment_n the_o reader_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o about_o from_o smectym_n §_o 3_o p_o 38._o that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v tichycus_n softhenes_n luke_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n can_v be_v rank_v into_o no_o other_o class_n of_o church_n officer_n neither_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v evangelist_n and_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o we_o must_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o power_n the_o work_n and_o the_o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o settle_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o authorize_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o work_n or_o exerce_fw-la what_o act_v of_o power_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o employ_v they_o may_v have_v do_v §_o 17._o for_o what_o account_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o make_v they_o no_o fix_v officer_n but_o itinerant_a they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o apostolic_a power_n and_o make_v they_o subordinat_fw-la to_o and_o delegated_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o see_v euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33_o or_o as_o some_o edition_n have_v it_o 37_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v abroad_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o this_o work_n of_o evangelist_n he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v preaeh_v the_o gospel_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o strange_a place_n and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o labour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bring_v in_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o other_o country_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a description_n of_o evangelist_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o presbyterian_o have_v of_o they_o euseb_n also_o hist_o lib_n 5_o c_o 9_o speak_v of_o pantaeus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o judea_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o to_o plant_v it_o and_o these_o evangelist_n he_o say_v they_o be_v prepare_v of_o purpose_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o office_n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o evangelist_n suppares_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o set_v they_o in_o very_o nigh_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o far_o above_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n with_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v council_n chalcedon_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o set_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v more_o count_v it_o sacrilege_n so_o to_o degrade_v a_o evangelist_n as_o to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n chrysost_n in_o eph._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3ly_v evangelist_n who_o go_v about_o every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_a divine_v both_o of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a side_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n grotius_n not_o only_o be_v clear_o for_o this_o notion_n of_o evangelist_n on_o act_n 2_o 8_o above_o cite_v but_o on_o 2_o tim_n 4_o 5_o he_o call_v they_o adjutores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v he_o magna_fw-la sane_fw-la dignitas_fw-la scultet_fw-la &_o piscat_fw-la in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o evangelistae_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicti_fw-la erant_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la itinerum_fw-la eorundam_fw-la &_o laborum_fw-la socii_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la quales_fw-la philippus_n sylvanus_n &_o alii_fw-la estius_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o say_v they_o be_v praediti_fw-la singulari_fw-la dono_fw-la evangelium_fw-la predicandi_fw-la grotius_n and_o hamond_n on_o the_o same_o text_n they_o be_v adjutores_fw-la vel_fw-la comites_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o travel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v that_o word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n he_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a pastoral_n relation_n each_o to_o some_o flock_n which_o be_v no_o way_n do_v by_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o say_v §_o 18._o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o my_o antagonist_n who_o p._n 112._o bring_v a_o new_a argument_n viz._n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o his_o design_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o not_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n this_o instance_n can_v never_o prove_v such_o succession_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n for_o he_o can_v mean_v he_o have_v see_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n save_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o james_n who_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o james_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v not_o travel_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v §_o 4._o and_o there_o have_v give_v account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o our_o brethren_n give_v to_o their_o diocesan_n we_o deny_v not_o

but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o take_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o to_o our_o brethren_n it_o cut_v the_o nerve_n of_o their_o argument_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o single_a person_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v from_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o for_o all_o the_o reproof_n and_o commendation_n may_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n though_o address_v to_o they_o by_o the_o praeses_fw-la nor_o can_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o a_o single_a person_n prove_v what_o they_o intend_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o address_v a_o community_n by_o the_o praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n if_o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v this_o entitle_v he_o to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o three_o opinion_n to_o which_o i_o most_o incline_v be_v that_o angel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o●_n collective_o for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n so_o that_o to_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o our_o phrase_n to_o the_o moderator_n and_o remanent_fw-la brethren_n in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o aretas_n primasius_n ambrose_n gregory_n the_o great_a beda_n haymo_n and_o many_o other_o say_v owen_n of_o ordination_n c._n 2._o p._n 35._o §_o 21._o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v next_o that_o it_o mu●_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o mystical_a part_n of_o it_o in_o type_n and_o vision_n and_o th●_n most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o that_o style_n every_o one_o know_v to_o put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a or_o to_o mean_v a_o multitude_n when_o but_o one_o be_v express_v how_o often_o be_v a_o people_n or_o nation_n express_v by_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n th●_n ram_n daniel_n 8._o 3._o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o apostate_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v calle●_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o antichristian_a church_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n the_o whore_n so_o a_o inferior_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v four_o horn_n and_o her_o deliverer_n four_o carpenter_n zech._n 1._o 18_o 20._o the_o direction_n give_v to_o judge_n be_v often_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o hundred_o of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v give_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o be_v any_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o text_n if_o by_o angel_n we_o understand_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o angel_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o which_o i_o bring_v these_o argument_n 1._o the_o lord_n here_o use_v a_o title_n that_o do_v not_o signify_v rule_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o god_n messenger_n to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o rev_n 1._o 16_o 20._o these_o angel_n be_v call_v star_n which_o import_v their_o teach_v or_o hold_v forth_o light_a to_o the_o people_n both_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o presbyter_n see_v than_o he_o do_v not_o use_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o presbyter_n but_o of_o embassy_n and_o give_v light_n whereby_o the_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n this_o word_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_v bishop_n but_o for_o teach_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o single_a out_o one_o person_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v design_n he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o it_o do_v also_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o who_o god_n send_v to_o his_o people_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n jud._n 2._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 13._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o yea_o the_o legion_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o encamp_v about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o safety_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 34_o 7._o §_o 22._o argument_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o rev_n 1_n 20_o our_o saviour_n in_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n speak_v twice_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o shun_v call_v the_o angel_n seven_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n rev_n 1_n 4_o and_o 3_o 1_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sufficient_a for_o the_o need_v of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o here_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n must_v be_v the_o pastor_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a for_o every_o church_n but_o more_o argument_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 20_o 28_o and_o i_o have_v evince_v it_o §_o 3._o of_o sect._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v more_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n than_o one_o if_o then_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28_o be_v they_o who_o christ_n here_o call_v angel_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o one_o place_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n in_o the_o other_o in_o a_o more_o obscure_a and_o mystical_a style_n argument_n 4._o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v more_o church_n officer_n employ_v in_o teach_v each_o of_o the_o church_n than_o one_o bishop_n now_o these_o must_v either_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o candlestick_n or_o under_o the_o star_n they_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n for_o they_o give_v light_n as_o the_o candlestick_n do_v not_o but_o by_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mean_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o must_v then_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o star_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o angel_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o by_o candlestick_n i●_n understand_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o people_n so_o by_o star_n or_o angel_n be_v understand_v a_o body_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o not_o a_o single_a bishop_n argument_n 5._o many_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o these_o epistle_n which_o can_v be_v expound_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o single_a person_n as_o at_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n forsake_v his_o first_o love_n be_v threaten_v with_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v unchurch_v that_o people_n can_v we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n can_v be_v threaten_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o bishop_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o must_v say_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v not_o a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o community_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o several_a other_o church_n will_v the_o lord_n spu●_n out_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o laodicea_n for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o one_o bishop_n argument_n 6._o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o a_o plurality_n be_v express_v as_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v as_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n can_v that_o be_v expound_v some_o of_o thou_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n or_o some_o of_o your_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d

apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v but_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n indeed_o be_v excellent_a man_n who_o first_o preside_v in_o these_o church_n but_o not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o see_z can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v apostolic_a than_o that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n etc._n etc._n who_o bishop_n this_o author_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o those_o mention_v 2._o these_o catalogue_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o so_o early_o make_v as_o he_o will_v insinuat_fw-la they_o do_v indeed_o begin_v with_o early_a thing_n and_o guess_v at_o what_o pass_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o such_o co●…ion_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ●…er_n christ_n except_o some_o little_a account_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o these_o that_o be_v ●…nt_a be_v so_o perplex_v and_o do_v so_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o with_o any_o certainty_n particular_o in_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o nor_o who_o be_v after_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o other_o of_o they_o 3._o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o catalogue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o man_n who_o rule_v and_o teach_v these_o church_n who_o after_o age_n call_v bishop_n but_o the_o catalogue_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n they_o have_v nor_o whether_o they_o rule_v these_o church_n alone_o or_o in_o parity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o gers-buce_a express_v it_o p._n 423._o non_fw-la queritur_fw-la a_o episcopi_fw-la continua_fw-la successione_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la gubernaverint_fw-la sed_fw-la quales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la imperii_fw-la aut_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la that_o one_o only_o be_v mention_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o sole_a power_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o always_o do_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o begin_v the_o succession_n at_o rome_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o in_o their_o catalogue_n they_o mention_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n or_o the_o man_n of_o most_o fame_n for_o grace_n or_o gift_n for_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o number_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v such_o record_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o some_o that_o be_v of_o most_o note_n §_o 28._o his_o second_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n p._n 119._o be_v in_o what_o language_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o bring_v a_o number_n of_o citation_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o first_o be_v irenaeus_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o question_n that_o irenaeus_n reason_n from_o this_o against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v not_o probative_a of_o our_o author_n point_n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n quos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o successoru_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la be_v not_o concludent_fw-la for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o single_a bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plurality_n 2._o or_o this_o magisterium_fw-la may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o teach_v authority_n for_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o have_v cite_v no_o place_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o praeses_fw-la beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o can_v never_o prove_v sole_a nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n another_o citation_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o i_o may_v not_o transcribe_v all_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o apostoli_fw-la illis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la which_o we_o deny_v not_o see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o same_o of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o only_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o plead_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understaod_a of_o presbyter_n by_o office_n because_o preach_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o bishop_n only_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o valentinian_n and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la dei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o his_o inference_n viz._n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o language_n of_o irenaeus_n none_o can_v see_v this_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v tincture_v with_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o episcopatus_fw-la successio_fw-la be_v competent_a to_o all_o presbyter_n in_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v refute_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 2._o here_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o diocesan_n the_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o serve_v if_o they_o only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n see_v they_o can_v preach_v to_o all_o their_o people_n and_o in_o our_o day_n seldom_o preach_v to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v another_o wonderful_a argument_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o what_o may_v supersede_n his_o insist_v on_o what_o he_o be_v discourse_v the_o prophecy_n say_v he_o which_o threaten_v that_o the_o bishopric_n possess_v by_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v when_o mathias_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n i_o be_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o this_o unless_o he_o will_v infer_v mathias_n succeed_v to_o judas_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o they_o alone_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o a_o little_a before_o he_o charge_v beza_n with_o if_o he_o lay_v stress_n on_o the_o word_n bishopric_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la §_o 29._o cyprian_n be_v the_o next_o father_n who_o he_o adduce_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v late_o answer_v in_o a_o debate_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o i._o s._n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v yet_o i_o shall_v point_v at_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o cit_v cyprian_n say_v apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la his_o objection_n have_v its_o own_o answer_n cyprian_n distinguish_v between_o episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la the_o precedent_n bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v they_o both_o apostle_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o make_v praepositos_fw-la to_o be_v exegetick_a of_o apostolos_n lest_o he_o make_v cyprian_n sense_n to_o be_v apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n praepositos_fw-la another_o citation_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensa_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbytery_n nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la

long_a time_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o such_o sentiment_n while_o he_o live_v §_o 15._o for_o a_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n p._n 145._o knox_n assign_v a_o quite_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o superintendency_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n say_v he_o be_v nominate_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o order_n and_o well_o this_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a ans._n how_o weak_a be_v this_o consequence_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n because_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o order_n and_o well_o but_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o sort_n of_o governor_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a case_n make_v they_o necessary_a so_o that_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n above_o cite_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v superintendent_o be_v at_o this_o time_n nominate_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o good_a order_n and_o well_o there_o be_v then_o no_o possibility_n to_o constitute_v presbytery_n by_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o manage_v he_o cit_v another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 289._o that_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n assert_v the_o necessity_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a expediencie_n of_o superintendent_o ans._n do_v this_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v again_o john_n knox_n word_n be_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o superintendent_o or_o overseer_n that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o they_o can_v not_o then_o attain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v set_v up_o superintendent_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v this_o passage_n it_o make_v much_o against_o he_o for_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o governor_n they_o may_v have_v thus_o reason_v if_o they_o have_v be_v for_o bishop_n we_o must_v have_v governor_n nothing_o hinder_v to_o set_v up_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_a at_o this_o time_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o for_o bishop_n but_o they_o well_o reason_v there_o must_v be_v governor_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v have_v minister_n to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n superintendent_o be_v necessary_a he_o bring_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o knox_n p._n 110._o it_o must_v be_v miscit_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v in_o that_o place_n exhort_v england_n that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o bishopric_n may_v be_v make_v ten_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o passage_n in_o debate_n and_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v for_o many_o bishopric_n ans._n nothing_o but_o prejudice_n can_v suggest_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v write_v to_o a_o people_n which_o have_v settle_v bishop_n among_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o alter_v their_o settlement_n he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o what_o may_v make_v that_o way_n most_o useful_a and_o what_o may_v have_v bring_v it_o as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o way_n he_o be_v for_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o just_a such_o another_o passage_n in_o doctor_n wild_n loyal_a nonconformist_n though_o he_o be_v for_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o in_o our_o modern_a sense_n §_o 16._o he_o bring_v a_o three_o reason_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o period_n accord_v exact_o with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o the_o temporaryness_n of_o superintendency_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o can_v further_o find_v beside_o the_o word_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o superintendent_o be_v set_v up_o early_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o set_v they_o up_o which_o the_o book_n itself_o give_v be_v temporary_a to_o wit_n the_o paucity_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v temporary_a so_o must_v the_o superstructure_n but_o this_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o erection_n as_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o beyond_o contradiction_n for_o it_o ow_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o kirk_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o office_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n establish_v according_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o all_o the_o ambitious_a title_n invent_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o usurp_v hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o of_o these_o four_o sort_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d office_n depend_v thereon_o in_o one_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v this_o second_o boo●…_n discipline_n be_v but_o a_o amendment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o a_o sute_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ripe_a age_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n have_v then_o attain_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o settle_v superindent_n by_o the_o first_o book_n be_v not_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o design_a temporariness_n of_o superintendent_o the_o first_o thing_n allege_v be_v the_o necessity_n be_v bring_v for_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a in_o examine_v superintendent_o as_o afterward_o must_v be_v i_o see_v not_o wherein_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss_n which_o he_o affirm_v p._n 145._o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o set_v they_o up_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v viz._n the_o paucity_n of_o qualify_a minister_n for_o the_o parish_n and_o now_o another_o necessity_n be_v allege_v for_o take_v such_o superintendent_o as_o they_o can_v get_v where_o be_v the_o inconsistencie_n of_o these_o two_o next_o they_o appoint_v that_o if_o su●…cient_a man_n can_v be_v have_v province_n wait_v till_o they_o can_v be_v provide_v rather_o than_o set_v up_o insufficient_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n if_o a_o superintendent_n die_v ●…ns_n to_o both_o these_o no_o more_o follow_v but_o that_o superintendency_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o some_o time_n foresee_v that_o the_o present_a necessity_n be_v like_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o continue_v for_o some_o year_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o its_o perpetuity_n or_o necessity_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o three_o year_n past_a direction_n be_v give_v for_o choose_v superintendent_o ans._n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v only_o by_o spotswood_n who_o i_o may_v reject_v as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o cast_v petrie_n or_o calderwood_n when_o spotswood_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o i_o need_v not_o such_o defence_n by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reformer_n can_v mean_v the_o complete_a establishment_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o well_o gift_a minister_n for_o what_o need_v three_o year_n delay_n after_o that_o before_o they_o will_v require_v such_o choice_n of_o superintendent_o wherefore_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o peaceable_a exercise_n of_o church_n government_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ordinance_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o then_o they_o be_v contend_v for_o or_o the_o peaceable_a settlement_n of_o the_o superintendency_n that_o now_o they_o be_v erect_v that_o though_o at_o present_a they_o must_v put_v into_o that_o office_n such_o as_o they_o can_v find_v they_o will_v after_o that_o three_o year_n be_v more_o exact_a in_o their_o choice_n hope_v that_o by_o that_o time_n more_o qualify_v man_n may_v be_v find_v this_o prove_v a_o design_n of_o continuance_n for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o of_o perpetuity_n of_o superintendency_n 5._o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n suppose_v college_n and_o superintendent_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a continuance_n for_o the_o superintendent_n be_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n

short_a account_n of_o the_o convention_n at_o leith_n 1571._o jan._n 12._o where_o our_o author_n begin_v his_o new_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o saint_n andrews_n in_o march_n 6._o it_o have_v but_o little_a assembly_n 1572._o at_o perth_n a_o determination_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o scandalous_a also_o that_o the_o article_n at_o leith_n be_v receive_v but_o for_o a_o interim_n assembly_n march_v 1._o 1572._o bishop_n appoint_v as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meet_v of_o every_o assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o tinsel_n of_o half_a a_o year_n stipend_n assembly_n march_v 6._o 1573._o bishop_n admonish_v to_o join_v with_o the_o kirk_n in_o her_o assembly_n which_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o these_o aspire_a man_n think_v below_o they_o and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o exceed_v that_o of_o a_o superintendent_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n assembly_n 1574._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkel_n rebuke_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o work_n day_n they_o be_v then_o so_o shy_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o perpetual_a prelation_n among_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v anno_fw-la 1575._o p._n 70._o at_o the_o end_n that_o to_o shun_v ambition_n and_o inconveniency_n to_o the_o kirk_n commissioner_n for_o visit_v province_n shall_v be_v change_v every_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o assembly_n when_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n of_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o other_o minister_n be_v mention_v john_n dury_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n prejudge_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v to_o oppone_v against_o the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o his_o new_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o come_v to_o from_o 1571._o to_o 1575._o when_o we_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v a_o declension_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o church_n government_n endeavour_v by_o some_o courtier_n and_o ambitious_a church_n man_n their_o tool_n but_o from_o this_o time_n presbytry_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o gather_v strength_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v full_o settle_v for_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1575._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 71._o and_o some_o appoint_v to_o debate_n on_o either_o side_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o choose_v a_o particular_a flock_n where_o they_o must_v ordinary_o labour_v assembly_n 1576_o p._n 71._o adamson_n present_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v call_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 77._o the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a charge_n assembly_n 1577._o p._n 79._o adamson_n summon_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o usurp_a a_o bishopric_n without_o the_o kirk_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o discharge_v he_o to_o visit_v any_o more_o till_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o kirk_n assembly_n 1578._o p._n 83._o ordain_v that_o beshop_n he_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o call_v brethren_n p._n 84._o the_o assembly_n discharge_v create_v any_o more_o bishop_n till_o the_o next_o assembly_n because_o of_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n assembly_n 1578._o hold_v in_o june_n extend_v the_o foresay_a act_n to_o all_o time_n come_v till_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o command_v all_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n assembly_n at_o dundee_n july_n 12._o p._n 96._o after_o liberty_n to_o all_o to_o reason_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n do_v declare_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o now_o use_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n all_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v and_o to_o use_v no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n without_o new_a admission_n by_o the_o assembly_n synod_n appoint_v within_o a_o month_n after_o to_o summon_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o the_o refuser_n assembly_n 1581._o declare_v the_o abovementioned_a act_n to_o mean_v that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o now_o in_o scotland_n be_v whole_o condemn_v after_o which_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o false_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o two_o though_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v many_o more_o by_o compare_v his_o book_n with_o the_o manuscript_n one_o be_v p._n 127._o that_o the_o manuscript_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v assembly_n 1562._o that_o no_o minister_n leave_v his_o flock_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n unless_o he_o have_v complaint_n to_o make_v or_o be_v complain_v of_o or_o be_v warn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o superintendent_n whereas_o the_o manuscript_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o other_o be_v p._n 128._o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n 1563._o that_o none_o vote_n in_o assembly_n but_o superintendent_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n bring_v with_o they_o together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n burgh_n and_o university_n and_o that_o minister_n commissioner_n be_v choose_v at_o the_o synodal_n convention_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o gentleman_n convene_v at_o the_o synod_n whereas_o the_o manuscript_n it_o be_v p._n 10._o say_v that_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n cause_n warn_v the_o shire_n town_n and_o parish_n kirk_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o assembly_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o day_n and_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o like_o what_o he_o cit_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o infer_v the_o superintendent_o nominate_v the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n consent_n be_v no_o less_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o their_o vote_n these_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n i_o have_v here_o cast_v together_o because_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n before_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o dispose_v they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n §_o 25._o i_o shall_v not_o any_o further_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o historical_a controversy_n than_o to_o make_v some_o short_a remark_n on_o it_o hope_v that_o a_o history_n of_o these_o affair_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n from_o which_o we_o expect_v a_o full_a account_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o candour_n than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o discourse_n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o ever_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ground_n for_o his_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o second_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o first_o endeavour_n of_o the_o reformer_n for_o shun_v the_o old_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v under_o popery_n meet_v with_o some_o interruption_n and_o opposition_n the_o cause_n be_v evident_a the_o covetousness_n of_o some_o courtier_n and_o other_o state_n man_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o some_o church_n man_n there_o be_v attempt_n to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n and_o they_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o effect_n but_o they_o be_v always_o oppose_v and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n can_v never_o succeed_v as_o they_o wish_v but_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a presbytery_n be_v settle_v in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o wherefore_o his_o tedious_a citation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v some_o thing_n that_o can_v well_o be_v reconcile_v with_o parity_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o her_o declension_n and_o confusion_n be_v needless_a labour_n which_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o employ_v his_o leisure_n hour_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o debate_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n with_o the_o same_o author_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o bring_v which_o be_v new_a save_v insolent_a contempt_n and_o ill_a word_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o beat_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n nor_o will_v i_o make_v equal_a return_v to_o these_o his_o compliment_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o when_o p._n 143._o he_o be_v give_v account_n of_o the_o alteration_n that_o

no_o cause_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v this_o will_v not_o be_v contest_v between_o he_o and_o i_o all_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v whether_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o rule_v in_o parity_n or_o have_v bishop_n set_v over_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n the_o rest_n have_v only_a power_n to_o teach_v we_o be_v for_o their_o equality_n of_o power_n my_o antagonist_n for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v questio_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o testimony_n and_o that_o of_o credible_a witness_n who_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v i_o have_v bring_v credible_a history_n for_o what_o we_o say_v all_o which_o he_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a some_o of_o his_o party_n particular_o spotswood_n bring_v instance_n of_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n without_o any_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v which_o of_o we_o then_o go_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n our_o author_n have_v in_o the_o apology_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o pretend_v to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o head_n first_o vindic._n question_n 1._o p._n 4._o 5._o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o answer_v deff_n of_o vindic._n p._n 36._o 37._o he_o do_v in_o the_o book_n now_o before_o i_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v part_n of_o what_o be_v say_v as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v in_o the_o apology_n overlook_v what_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o touch_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o here_o say_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v his_o assertion_n that_o blondel_n take_v that_o history_n of_o the_o culdee_n rule_v the_o church_n from_o buchanan_n and_o his_o temporary_a monk_n boetius_fw-la and_o other_o or_o such_o as_o be_v little_o remove_v from_o his_o own_o age._n for_o blondel_n do_v not_o mention_v one_o monk_n contemporarie_a with_o buchanan_n nor_o any_o monk_n save_o fordon_n who_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o his_o age_n wherefore_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n contemporarie_a be_v not_o obviate_v nor_o answer_v by_o any_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o or_o his_o former_a book_n it_o be_v object_v that_o his_o reje_v the_o writer_n who_o testimony_n be_v bring_v as_o incompetent_a witness_n be_v to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o he_o answer_v by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o establish_n not_o raze_v of_o history_n to_o require_v competent_a witness_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o divert_v into_o another_o question_n what_o be_v blame_v in_o he_o be_v not_o that_o witness_n who_o testimony_n we_o receive_v must_v be_v competent_a but_o whether_o these_o adduce_v by_o i_o in_o the_o debate_n be_v such_o i_o only_o mark_v here_o not_o examine_v be_v aside_o from_o our_o present_a debate_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 230._o that_n if_o history_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o testimony_n he_o must_v mean_v humane_a testimony_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n fall_v and_o atheism_n be_v introduce_v at_o least_o boundless_a sceptecilm_n and_o uncertainty_n whether_o this_o tend_v not_o to_o make_v scripture_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o vindicator_n say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n let_v he_o be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o epithet_n as_o he_o can_v invent_v he_o plead_v that_o buchanan_n boetius_fw-la major_n fordon_n ʋsher_n the_o centuriator_n baronius_n beda_n and_o prosper_v have_v give_v account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o scot_n church_n and_o if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v competent_a witness_n our_o history_n be_v lose_v and_o can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o collateral_a testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o affair_n obiter_fw-la §_o 2._o our_o author_n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n from_o p._n 231._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o history_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v atte_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v what_o they_o affirm_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o he_o full_o prove_v what_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o body_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n i_o mean_v without_o this_o history_n can_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v thus_o incompetent_a for_o by_o other_o topic_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v 1000_o year_n ago_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o the_o learned_a heideggerus_fw-la prove_v both_o many_o antediluvian_n and_o postdiluvian_n passage_n by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n historia_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la wherefore_o i_o look_v on_o du_n lamy_n work_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la argumenti_fw-la negantis_fw-la in_o quaestionibus_fw-la facti_fw-la to_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v by_o that_o argument_n solid_o refuse_v i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v much_o strength_n in_o eusebius_n his_o neglect_v of_o some_o book_n as_o spuroius_fw-la because_o not_o sufficient_o attest_v only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o manage_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n though_o i_o full_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o history_n must_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v state_n this_o question_n about_o the_o credebility_n of_o history_n a_o little_a more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o 1._o i_o observe_v that_o p._n 233._o he_o deny_v that_o quaestio_fw-la facti_fw-la can_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o some_o case_n by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o uncontested_a matter_n of_o fact_n next_o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o present_a debate_n about_o our_o ancient_a church-government_n this_o be_v questionable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o downright_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o hand_n that_o the_o culdee_n teach_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o question_n be_v either_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o we_o hold_v the_o negative_a or_o if_o he_o word_n it_o thus_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o more_o than_o presbyter_n we_o say_v no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v bishop_n set_v over_o these_o teach_v culdee_n or_o not_o we_o be_v still_o for_o the_o negative_a wherefore_o we_o may_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a i_o further_a object_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o against_o who_o he_o debate_v do_v believe_v all_o thing_n without_o examine_v the_o testimony_n on_o which_o their_o credibilitie_n be_v found_v we_o do_v not_o so_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n far_o less_o with_o all_o thing_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n now_o under_o debate_n another_o remark_n i_o make_v on_o what_o he_o have_v page_n 231._o and_o 235._o if_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o any_o credible_a author_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o the_o period_n in_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v ●o_o have_v happen_v it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o he_o add_v that_o duke_n launy_a suppose_v that_o oral_a tradition_n can_v not_o carry_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n further_o and_o to_o ridicule_n any_o who_o may_v think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o china_n this_o may_v suffer_v a_o little_a correction_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o principle_n neither_o on_o his_o authority_n nor_o du_n launy_n more_o than_o a_o story_n of_o 200_o year_n old_a can_v be_v 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v a_o period_n how_o far_o oral_a tradition_n can_v hand_n down_o a_o story_n to_o posterity_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o religion_n if_o i_o can_v believe_v a_o story_n of_o 200_o year_n old_a from_o a_o grave_n and_o wise_a author_n who_o veracity_n i_o do_v not_o question_v i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o addition_n of_o 50_o or_o a_o 100_o year_n more_o shall_v make_v it_o incredible_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n wherefore_o this_o be_v too_o peremptory_a a_o decision_n there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n many_o case_n in_o which_o oral_a tradition_n may_v be_v very_o doubtful_a in_o far_o less_o time_n than_o

l._n 2._o r._n the._n p._n 204._o l._n 15._o r._n andabatarum_fw-la p._n 207._o l._n 2._o r._n enjoin_v p._n 242._o l._n 36._o r._n holy_a p._n 247._o l._n 1._o r._n congregation_n p._n 247._o l._n 26._o r._n religious_a p._n 257._o l._n 16._o r._n sound_n p._n 279._o l._n 33._o r._n ceremony_n p._n 284._o l._n 37._o r._n solemnity_n p._n 297._o l._n 13._o r._n acquaint_v p._n 309._o l._n 16._o r._n thing_n p._n 310._o l._n 35._o r._n write_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mistake_v of_o the_o press_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n candour_n to_o correct_v they_o the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o who_o have_v read_v this_o book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n not_o only_o for_o his_o argument_n but_o even_o for_o his_o invective_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o adversary_n have_v he_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o his_o fine_a notion_n there_o have_v be_v less_o blame_n in_o it_o and_o even_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o with_o which_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n be_v adorn_v be_v the_o same_o reproach_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v constant_o cast_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o ordinary_a cant_fw-mi be_v the_o new_a gospel_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n be_v new_a than_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o gospel-churche_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o we_o yet_o if_o our_o way_n have_v be_v own_v and_o practise_v in_o scotland_n before_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n for_o many_o age_n the_o edge_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a blunt_v the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o debate_v with_o some_o of_o his_o party_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v that_o dispute_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o book_n the_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v for_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o bohemia_n call_v confessio_fw-la taboritarum_fw-la joan._n lukawitz_n waldensia_n p._n 23._o they_o express_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n warrant_v ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o single_a priest_n perin_n hist._n of_o the_o vaudois_n p._n 53_o 62._o cite_v by_o owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 4._o show_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o minister_n for_o 5●0_n year_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n walse_v hist_o of_o england_n pag._n 339._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lollard_n the_o same_o sect_n with_o the_o waldenses_n have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n now_o of_o this_o sect_n even_o their_o enemy_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v very_o antient._n reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v long_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n for_o some_o say_v these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n other_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v much_o new_a than_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n till_o bishop_n land_n time_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o after_o it_o spellman_n p_o 576._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n and_o wolfin_n have_v these_o word_n ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la dignior_fw-la illa_fw-la pars_fw-la episcopi_fw-la catal._n test_n verit_fw-la to._n 2._o say_v of_o wicklif_n tantum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la min●strorum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la judicavit_fw-la viz._n presbyteros_fw-la &_o dia●onos_fw-la fox_n act._n monum_fw-la t._n 2._o among_o the_o answer_n that_o lambert_n the_o martyr_n give_v to_o the_o 45._o question_n put_v to_o he_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 400._o as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n full_a apert_o he_o cit_v also_o jerom_n for_o this_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1537._o authorize_v and_o enjoin_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n opinion_n i_o have_v cite_v s._n 2._o §_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o stillingfleet_v ira._n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 114_o 115._o cit_v jewel_n morton_n whitaker_n nowell_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n §_o 3._o yea_o that_o this_o our_o opinion_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la sign_v by_o luther_n melanchthon_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o lib._n concord_n print_a an._n 1580._o lipsiae_fw-la art_n 10._o p_o 306._o where_o they_o plead_v their_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o pastor_n without_o bishop_n and_o cite_v jerome_n say_v eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la communi_fw-la operâ_fw-la gubernatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la these_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o an._n 1533._o after_o p._n 324_o 325._o they_o affirm_v of_o jurisdictio_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la that_o liquet_fw-la confession_n omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la communem_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la presunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la sive_fw-la nominentur_fw-la pastor_n sive_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o they_o cite_v jerome_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o from_o his_o word_n observe_v hic_fw-la docet_fw-la hieronymus_n distinctos_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la pastorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la humana_fw-la authoritate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la esse_fw-la idque_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la quia_fw-la officium_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la plane_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o electoral_a prince_n palsegrave_n saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n by_o 45._o duke_n marquess_n count_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o consul_n and_o senate_n of_o 35._o city_n yea_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o then_o dislike_v even_o in_o england_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o subscribe_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o cranmer_n and_o employ_v in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o nobleman_n mention_v you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v than_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a to_o call_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n of_o parity_n a_o new_a opinion_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o antiquity_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a patrociny_n for_o any_o opinion_n so_o novelty_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o prelacy_n so_o may_v it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o principle_n which_o themselves_o will_v call_v error_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o argument_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v invalide_v it_o be_v divine_a institution_n not_o humane_a practice_n custom_n or_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o when_o they_o expose_v our_o way_n as_o new_a they_o shall_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v elder_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v and_o god_n appointment_n may_v be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o observation_n what_o be_v old_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o because_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o age_n it_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v again_o so_o christianity_n itself_o be_v a_o novelty_n to_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o by_o they_o treat_v with_o disdain_n and_o mock_v on_o that_o account_n

christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v though_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chrisost_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2_o cor._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o try_v thing_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o exact_a standard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o index_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v about_o these_o thing_n inquire_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v another_o standard_n than_o what_o our_o author_n mention_v origen_n homil._n in_o jerom._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n make_v no_o faith_n without_o these_o witness_n cyril_n catehe_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n unless_o i_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la nostro_fw-la credas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v believe_v our_o reason_v let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n §_o 13._o to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o one_o or_o a_o few_o father_n say_v not_o of_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v this_o have_v various_a absurdity_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o debate_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o prelacy_n our_o author_n contend_v for_o 2._o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v why_o may_v they_o not_o all_o err_v see_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o infallible_a man_n christ_n promise_n of_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o mistake_v the_o father_n together_o and_o the_o same_o man_n apart_o be_v the_o same_o person_n under_o different_a notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v both_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a 3._o the_o testimony_n above_o bring_v do_v not_o only_o make_v single_a father_n fallible_a but_o whatever_o combination_n of_o they_o you_o can_v imagine_v for_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o the_o father_n above_o cite_v make_v infallibility_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n augustine_n do_v often_o and_o plain_o bar_v this_o distinction_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 5._o id_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v read_v that_o kind_n of_o write_v not_o with_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v and_o ep_n 112_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whether_o single_a or_o combine_a he_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n also_o tom._n 2_o ep_n 19_o solus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o but_o i_o read_v other_o however_o learned_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v see_v how_o exact_o he_o meet_v with_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o so_o read_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o force_v a_o confession_n from_o occam_n a_o papist_n of_o profound_a learning_n a_o disciple_n of_o our_o country_n man_n joannes_n dans_fw-fr that_o augustine_n here_o make_v no_o difference_n among_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v even_o of_o general_n and_o also_o more_o private_a council_n §_o 14._o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o author_n word_n be_v that_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o the_o uniform_a determination_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o have_v no_o standard_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o heretic_n this_o principle_n fall_v with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la subsist_v without_o such_o a_o judge_n again_o the_o chief_a ground_n on_o which_o his_o partisan_n the_o papist_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v party_n nor_o can_v it_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n which_o the_o contend_a party_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v oblige_v by_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n for_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o extant_a but_o their_o write_n as_o be_v also_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a judge_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o more_o yea_o of_o the_o only_a infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o present_a church_n to_o which_o therefore_o the_o papist_n flee_v and_o even_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o they_o can_v all_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o write_n or_o report_n of_o their_o priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o more_o certainty_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o either_o of_o these_o than_o from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n a_o visible_a judge_n we_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o convene_v a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v vix_fw-la god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o also_o now_o visible_a to_o we_o we_o can_v find_v the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o this_o popish_a error_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n send_v we_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o decision_n in_o controvert_v or_o doubtful_a point_n isa._n 8._o 20_o luk_n 27_o 29_o mat_n 22_o 29_o john_n 5_o 39_o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v always_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o judge_n 3._o all_o man_n may_v err_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n 5._o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o such_o as_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o infallible_a judge_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o a_o general_a council_n alone_o or_o both_o concur_v must_v be_v this_o judge_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o this_o pin_n who_o be_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o cherch_n the_o three_o proposition_n above_o mention_v can_v stand_v the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v away_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o therefore_o

and_o prelacy_n be_v thus_o compare_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o or_o we_o can_v charge_v on_o they_o which_o comparison_n i_o can_v now_o stay_v to_o make_v in_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v state_v yet_o they_o contend_v that_o prelacy_n be_v exact_o what_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o parity_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o question_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o else_o where_o for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o name_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o praeses_fw-la in_o their_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v fix_v and_o have_v that_o place_n during_o life_n and_o due_a management_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v and_o order_v their_o meeting_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o but_o affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n both_o extensive_o that_o be_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o other_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o that_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o also_o intensive_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o other_o presbyter_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o they_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a power_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n which_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o only_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la they_o make_v the_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rector_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o act_n of_o power_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o by_o himself_o may_v censure_v they_o and_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o they_o even_o in_o their_o collective_a capacity_n yea_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n good_a will_n not_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o any_o act_n of_o government_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o curate_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o express_v their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o particular_o all_o this_o must_v be_v own_v by_o this_o author_n though_o he_o give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n of_o his_o principle_n see_v he_o make_v bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o their_o rectoral_a power_n which_o he_o describe_v p._n 97._o to_o preach_v govern_v the_o church_n give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o all_o subordinate_a ecclesiastic_n to_o inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n apostolical_a he_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o s._n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n talk_v high_a of_o this_o power_n '_o of_o the_o bishop_n majesty_n monarchy_n singular_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o examine_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o episcopalian_o who_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n institute_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o presbyter_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n deny_v while_o iren_n p_o 197._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v appoint_v it_o about_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o unalterable_a if_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o settle_v church_n order_n be_v by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n other_o again_o hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custume_n which_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o be_v of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v only_o juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v by_o her_o authority_n change_v our_o opinion_n be_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o settle_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n nor_o give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o man_n or_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o constitution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o power_n be_v usurp_v and_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v our_o present_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v by_o one_o prelate_n manage_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o ask_v or_o take_v it_o or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a class_n or_o combination_n act_v with_o parity_n of_o power_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o i_o stand_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o the_o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n nor_o about_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o this_o or_o that_o party_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n that_o want_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pretend_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n §_o 6_o be●ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n be_v please_v to_o premise_v to_o his_o examine_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o may_v possible_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o debate_v i_o first_o notice_n a_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o represent_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n act_n in_o perfect_a parity_n so_o p._n 12._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n if_o any_o have_v use_v it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o parity_n as_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n as_o have_v be_v above_o express_v neither_o to_o exclude_v the_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v above_o they_o that_o ●re_n only_o rule_v nor_o of_o both_o above_o deacon_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o perfect_a parity_n exclude_v that_o influence_n that_o one_o by_o his_o reason_n may_v have_v on_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o gift_v wherefore_o we_o own_o a_o perfect_a parity_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n without_o their_o concurrence_n more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o he_o 2._o i_o take_v notice_n that_o p._n 22._o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n must_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o its_o novelty_n i_o have_v show_v sect._n

1_o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o as_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o consequence_n be_v from_o its_o novelty_n such_o as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o be_v false_a the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o general_a assert_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v what_o hazard_n in_o particular_a arise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o this_o way_n of_o government_n many_o think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a concernment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o promote_v under_o parity_n than_o under_o prelacy_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n §_o 7._o he_o assert_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o subsequent_a debate_n but_o also_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o among_o ourselves_o who_o declare_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o church_n policy_n be_v variable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d one_o they_o from_o assert_v that_o indispensible_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o p●…rity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o only_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v i_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o confident_a assertion_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o he_o mean_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o 1560_o as_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v maintain_v there_o artiole_n 22_o be_v these_o word_n not_o that_o we_o think_v any_o policy_n and_o a_o order_n of_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporary_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o foster_v superstition_n than_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o some_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church_n government_n neither_o can_v these_o word_n rational_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o civil_a rite_n and_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a act_n for_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n the_o reform_a protestant_n of_o scotland_n never_o own_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n or_o 2d_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o do_v own_o only_a four_o sort_n of_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v plain_o exclude_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o look_v on_o superintendent_o as_o perpetual_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v like_o this_o debate_n may_v again_o occur_v wherefore_o i_o now_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o §_o 8._o he_o blind_o throw_v dart_n at_o presbyterian_o which_o sometime_o miss_v they_o and_o wound_v his_o own_o party_n as_o p_o 13_o he_o have_v this_o assertion_n when_o a_o society_n of_o man_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o impostor_n or_o at_o least_o self_n conceit_v and_o design_v man_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o easy_a to_o subsume_v but_o this_o author_n and_o his_o partisan_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n for_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v not_o plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o he_o and_o they_o be_v impostor_n self_n conceit_a and_o design_v man_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o plain_a proof_n and_o so_o do_v we_o let_v the_o reader_n than_o judge_n who_o proof_n be_v plain_a and_o best_a found_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v impostor_n by_o his_o argument_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o impostor_n from_o his_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n even_o though_o his_o argument_n be_v defective_a in_o plainness_n and_o in_o strength_n it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o do_v mistake_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o blame_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o his_o party_n nor_o among_o his_o party_n than_o himself_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o examine_v his_o assertion_n and_o argument_n for_o self_n conceit_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v write_v if_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o design_v man_n they_o be_v great_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o deanery_n nor_o very_o fat_a benefice_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o design_n who_o be_v the_o head_n strong_a man_n that_o will_v knock_v other_o on_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o can_v see_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o capias_n and_o consequent_n of_o these_o which_o many_o of_o late_o do_v endure_v for_o pure_a nonconformity_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o presbyterian_o who_o say_v that_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v oppose_v our_o government_n this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o his_o own_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o presbytery_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o church_n government_n for_o their_o opinion_n nor_o for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o pronounce_v such_o a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o the_o prelatist_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o i._o s._n do_v on_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n p_o 19_o his_o calling_n our_o argument_n a_o labyrinth_n of_o dark_a and_o intricat_a consequence_n obscure_a and_o perplex_a probability_n text_n of_o scripture_n sad_o wrest_v and_o distort_v p._n 15._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o silly_a artifice_n to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n mind_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o debate_n which_o will_v take_v with_o few_o even_o of_o his_o own_o party_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v our_o argument_n for_o all_o this_o insolent_a contempt_n section_n iii_o some_o argument_n for_o parity_n not_o mention_v nor_o answer_v by_o the_o enquirer_n in_o this_o enquiry_n our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o text_n of_o soripture_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o able_a writer_n such_o as_o beza_n and_o salmasius_n lay_v little_a weight_n on_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o homonymie_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n here_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pick_v out_o our_o most_o doubtful_a argument_n while_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v also_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o debate_n it_o have_v be_v fair_a deal_n if_o he_o have_v represent_v our_o cause_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v before_o i_o come_v to_o these_o argument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o other_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o may_v consider_v when_o next_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v §_o 2._o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o presbyter_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n to_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o make_v this_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o depend_v on_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v prelacy_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o first_o proposition_n many_o of_o the_o episcopalian_o yield_v yea_o the_o

of_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n a_o prelate_n the_o major_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherways_o christ_n shall_v bid_v man_n act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n christ_n injunction_n be_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o word_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o plurality_n of_o man_n meet_v about_o some_o common_a work_n never_o a_o single_a person_n act_v by_o himself_o i_o need_v not_o here_o debate_v with_o erastians_n who_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o with_o independent_o who_o hence_o argue_v for_o the_o people_n church_n power_n these_o my_o present_a antagonist_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v but_o our_o debate_n be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v for_o church_n monarchy_n whether_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o papist_n or_o over_o the_o several_a district_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prelatist_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o place_n church_n jurisdiction_n in_o a_o single_a person_n and_o by_o the_o church_n must_v here_o understand_v such_o a_o person_n against_o this_o conceit_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o gradation_n that_o christ_n here_o recommend_v in_o deal_v with_o offender_n for_o their_o amendment_n that_o the_o offend_a person_n must_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n by_o himself_o alone_o next_o that_o faill_v of_o its_o effect_n he_o must_v take_v the_o assistance_n of_o two_o or_o three_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o must_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o great_a number_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a drusius_n on_o this_o text_n cit_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o this_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o as_o their_o discipline_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n import_v after_o the_o author_n have_v enjoin_v the_o first_o and_o second_o step_v as_o the_o text_n do_v he_o add_v si_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la profecit_fw-la debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la delictum_fw-la publicare_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o three_o step_v of_o reprehension_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o crime_n to_o a_o single_a person_n wherefore_o when_o our_o lord_n three_o step_n be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n however_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o two_o or_o three_o §_o 10._o a_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o so_o use_v but_o always_o signify_v a_o plurality_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v so_o use_v here_o 3._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v and_o who_o the_o stubborn_a offender_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n as_o a_o single_a person_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v loose_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o correct_v the_o offender_n as_o what_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n two_o or_o three_o v_o 20._o but_o give_v no_o hint_n that_o a_o single_a person_n can_v be_v so_o look_v on_o 5._o chrysostom_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o plurality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sutlif_n de_fw-fr pontif_n rome_n lib_n primo_fw-la c_o 5._o argue_v against_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o such_o topic_n as_o will_v militate_v as_o much_o against_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o district_n his_o word_n be_v per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbi_fw-la ratio_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sed_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la autem_fw-la unus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summus_fw-la monarcha_fw-la designetur_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la repugnat_fw-la enim_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o in_o uno_fw-la consistere_fw-la si_fw-la propriè_fw-la loquimur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la repugnat_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la qui_fw-la una_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praesidentes_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la patres_fw-la synodi_fw-la basileenses_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la concilium_fw-la designari_fw-la volunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o complaint_n must_v be_v make_v to_o lesser_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o and_o why_o one_o man_n set_v over_o a_o province_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o one_o set_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o get_v the_o same_o designation_n be_v unaccountable_a it_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o incorrigible_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o if_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o a_o monarchical_a government_n much_o less_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o be_v present_o to_o be_v set_v up_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o injunction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v express_o give_v and_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16_o 19_o john_n 20_o 23_o this_o allude_v to_o jewish_a custom_n and_o express_v new_a testament_n discipline_n by_o look_v on_o scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v frequent_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o with_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o to_o express_v gospel_n matter_n by_o old_a testament_n term_n §_o 11._o argument_n 4._o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v joint_o without_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o consequence_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o faithful_a than_o to_o suffer_v such_o encroachment_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a fancy_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n allow_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o their_o inspection_n but_o after_o their_o death_n appoint_v bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o for_o first_o this_o have_v be_v to_o allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n in_o presbyter_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o but_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o other_o by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o this_o roll_a power_n in_o presbyter_n be_v but_o temporary_a or_o that_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v long_o outlive_v other_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o expire_a of_o that_o power_n of_o presbyter_n be_v determine_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o cease_n of_o what_o power_n they_o once_o have_v this_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o wherefore_o our_o debate_n be_v about_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o must_v prove_v by_o instance_n §_o 12._o and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v thus_o govern_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n connivance_n but_o by_o his_o express_a direction_n and_o approbation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o a_o plurality_n of_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o a_o single_a person_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v that_o man_n be_v prove_v first_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o reprove_v their_o negligence_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n from_o among_o they_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o due_o affect_v with_o the_o crime_n and_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v set_v about_o censure_v of_o it_o both_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o thei●_n not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o

vindicated_n i_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o this_o author_n single_v out_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v now_o try_v if_o even_o these_o weapon_n right_o manage_v be_v able_a to_o wound_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o little_a service_n but_o his_o unfair_a deal_n will_v appear_v in_o this_o conduct_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n themselves_o i_o can_v overlook_v the_o general_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n p._n 15._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o either_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o 2._o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a two_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o do_v indeed_o use_v but_o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n parity_n of_o presbyter_n name_v nor_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n that_o he_o mention_v as_o contain_v our_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v never_o say_v by_o any_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o express_a command_n for_o parity_n though_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a command_n employ_v and_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o good_a consequence_n he_o say_v p._n 16._o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o do_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o this_o argue_v from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o injurious_a imputation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o many_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o do_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytrie_n as_o fullyas_n we_o do_v though_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o frequency_n of_o either_o their_o or_o our_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o i_o may_v compare_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v write_v for_o it_o than_o have_v defend_v it_o so_o in_o print_n in_o scotland_n i_o mean_v the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o cardo_n controversiae_fw-la whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v between_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o &_o alibi_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la contra_fw-la sarav_n paraeus_n saepissime_fw-la gers._fw-la bucer_n disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr gub_n eccles._n blondell_n apologia_fw-la salmasius_n turretin_n loc_n 18._o quaestion_n 29._o leideck_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles._n africa_n voet._n passim_fw-la vitringa_n de_fw-fr sin_v vet._n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o smecttym_n &_o jus_o div_o regim_n be_v not_o write_v by_o scot_n presbyterian_o also_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n §_o 2._o the_o argument_n from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v mat._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25._o we_o think_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o concludent_fw-la argument_n against_o prelacy_n and_o for_o parity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o express_a command_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o speak_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n christ_n here_o forbid_v prelacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la among_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o deacon_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v plain_o institute_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sovereignty_n nor_o subjection_n neither_o among_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o who_o work_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n that_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o they_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_a dominion_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v so_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v subjection_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o church_n ruler_n 3._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n divers_a order_n of_o church_n ruler_n yet_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o these_o order_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o or_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v that_o minister_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o they_o be_v coordinate_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o state_n our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n i_o observe_v how_o groundless_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a topick_n that_o we_o use_v and_o overlook_v all_o of_o our_o side_n who_o have_v learned_o and_o full_o plead_v that_o cause_n he_o only_o cit_v as_o plead_v from_o this_o scripture_n mr._n david_n dickson_n on_o matthew_n who_o touch_v it_o very_o transient_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o his_o comment_n o●_n that_o text_n and_o my_o book_n against_o stillingsfleet_v irenicum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o p._n 98._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v other_o place_n more_o unquestionable_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o do_v i_o there_o use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n further_o than_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o my_o antagonist_n which_o be_v here_o also_o my_o work_n i_o now_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o dominion_n an●_n authority_n that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n do_v an●_n may_v exercise_n over_o these_o under-ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o th●_n church_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o th●_n other_o ergo_fw-la it_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v degree_n of_o subordination_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o text_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n of_o attain_v preferment_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o force_n violence_n and_o other_o art_n that_o be_v so_o fashionable_a in_o secular_a court_n thus_o he_o p._n 17_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n this_o and_o what_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imp_n summar_n potes_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la p._n 339._o who_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o of_o parity_n to_o all_o this_o i_o oppone_v first_o that_o christ_n suppose_v here_o subordination_n among_o his_o disciple_n be_v great_a be_v dictum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o they_o take_v his_o disciple_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o authority_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v inferior_a to_o another_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o infer_v this_o subordination_n from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o man_n ambition_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v superior_a office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o themselves_o may_v enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o aspire_v to_o these_o

other_o text_n p._n 21._o we_o never_o use_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n now_o consider_v have_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n from_o the_o beginning_n presbyter_n where_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v mention_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a act_n 20_o 28_o phil_n 1_n 1_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 1_o all_o which_o himself_o mention_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n be_v that_o p_o 23_o he_o prove_v at_o great_a length_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o that_o church_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v dichotomise_v their_o clergy_n into_o priest_n and_o levite_n though_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o also_o have_v their_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o current_a phraseology_n thus_o he_o p_o 25._o i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o assertion_n nor_o be_v much_o concern_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o phraseology_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o meet_v with_o our_o argument_n unless_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v so_o use_v as_o that_o no_o distinction_n be_v ever_o make_v either_o by_o name_n or_o any_o other_o character_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o these_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n if_o he_o prove_v not_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v attempt_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o aaron_n to_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v these_o special_a mastery_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n as_o he_o confess_v p_o 26._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o time_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o name_n be_v least_o notice_v we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o argument_n as_o inconcludent_a but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o attempt_v it_o wherefore_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o yet_o touch_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v to_o listen_v myself_o among_o his_o ignoramus_n who_o he_o set_v that_o mark_n on_o that_o think_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n use_v this_o plea_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o while_o he_o say_v but_o rather_o thus_o i_o plead_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o jewish_a aeconomie_n be_v never_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a sure_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o so_o we_o must_v have_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o only_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o province_n but_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o these_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n §_o 8._o he_o say_v p._n 28._o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o prostasia_fw-la be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o subordinate_a presbyter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n this_o be_v bold_o assert_v but_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v one_o who_o preside_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n who_o have_v this_o for_o his_o work_n constant_o we_o find_v not_o also_o that_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o these_o meeting_n have_v the_o same_o power_n either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a with_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n the_o concession_n make_v by_o salmasius_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o praeses_fw-la but_o that_o that_o learned_a author_n hold_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v one_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proto_fw-la cathedria_fw-la be_v constant_o due_a we_o deny_v though_o we_o yield_v that_o in_o after_o age_n this_o usage_n be_v bring_v in_o yet_o without_o superiority_n of_o power_n he_o say_v p._n 29._o that_o there_o be_v such_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o this_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n that_o the_o learned_a sticler_n for_o parity_n can_v deny_v it_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n gather_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o this_o proof_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n for_o observation_n if_o one_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n to_o expose_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o his_o gross_a mistake_v than_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n make_v necessary_a first_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o stickle_a for_o parity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n but_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v man_n of_o a_o common_a measure_n of_o understanding_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v stickle_v for_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o express_o yield_v it_o to_o his_o adversary_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o presbyterian_o yield_v that_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v they_o and_o point_v to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o concession_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n far_o less_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o ow_v a_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o high_a pretence_n express_v in_o his_o book_n to_o confound_v we_o and_o rout_n our_o cause_n with_o these_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n than_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o in_o general_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n 3._o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o palpable_a nor_o manifest_a proof_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n he_o know_v that_o all_o that_o have_v by_o his_o party_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o topic_n have_v be_v dispute_v and_o have_v i_o judge_v be_v abundant_o answer_v and_o that_o stickler_n for_o parity_n both_o the_o learn_a and_o the_o less_o learned_a have_v reject_v these_o evidence_n and_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o i_o intend_v to_o debate_v they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o 4._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n gather_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o centurie_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n for_o their_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n for_o the_o catalogue_n do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v their_o power_n and_o these_o who_o make_v these_o collection_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a that_o their_o assertion_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v §_o 9_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n canonical_o without_o the_o bishop_n particular_a advice_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o argue_v p._n 29._o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o first_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v call_v canonical_o do_v if_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v canonical_o do_v without_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o argue_v for_o his_o conclusion_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v

contemporary_a record_n this_o i_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o usual_a and_o groundless_a confidence_n he_o say_v when_o blondel_n book_n appear_v the_o presbyterian_o conclude_v before_o ever_o they_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o countryman_n the_o scots_a presbyterian_o think_v they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o yet_o that_o few_o of_o they_o read_v they_o it_o be_v not_o manly_a so_o to_o despise_v a_o adversary_n who_o one_o undertake_v to_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o despicable_a nor_o be_v it_o christian_a so_o to_o undervalue_v other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o eminent_a presbyterian_a writer_n who_o now_o have_v serve_v their_o generation_n enjoy_v their_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n thus_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o wonder_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v so_o extol_v blondel_n book_n before_o they_o read_v it_o or_o that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v read_v he_o and_o salmasius_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o say_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n have_v ruin_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o we_o without_o such_o blame_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o every_o line_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o expose_v and_o frequent_o and_o for_o this_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n he_o say_v we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o think_v that_o blondel_n '_o s_o book_n may_v bar_v all_o disputation_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o close_o engagement_n with_o they_o these_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v retort_n every_o syllable_n of_o they_o on_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o on_o his_o whole_a party_n among_o who_o i_o know_v there_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o plead_v their_o cause_n how_o shall_v this_o contest_v be_v decide_v some_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o their_o year_n in_o read_v than_o this_o author_n have_v do_v and_o also_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o have_v not_o so_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n as_o man_n of_o no_o read_n there_o be_v also_o little_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n while_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o use_v often_o to_o act_v the_o defensive_a part_n with_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o never_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o humane_a testimony_n but_o build_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o he_o as_o close_o as_o he_o will_v on_o this_o head_n and_o to_o debate_v both_o on_o who_o side_n the_o father_n be_v his_o or_o we_o and_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v §_o 2._o although_o i_o do_v much_o dislike_v my_o antagonist_n rude_a treatment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v say_v that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v the_o independent_o rather_o than_o the_o presbeterians_n because_o they_o be_v then_o more_o potent_a and_o numerous_a so_o p._n 42._o and_o call_v his_o argument_n childish_a reason_n p._n 43._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o i_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o answer_v the_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n yet_o meddle_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a except_o what_o blondel_n bring_v out_o of_o jerom_n the_o first_o testimony_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o corinth_n blondel_n hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o either_o place_n see_v no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_n be_v this_o will_v make_v for_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n as_o he_o speak_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o equality_n of_o softhenes_n timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n with_o paul_n because_o he_o sometime_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o write_v answer_v 1_o he_o mistake_v the_o opinion_n of_o independent_o they_o have_v their_o church_n ruler_n and_o do_v not_o put_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o give_v the_o people_n somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o due_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o blondel_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n where_o another_o bishop_n govern_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a style_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n may_v make_v he_o not_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v count_v it_o no_o humility_n but_o rudeness_n so_o to_o treat_v his_o brother_n bishop_n at_o corinth_n 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n name_v some_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n who_o have_v joint_a though_o not_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n with_o he_o but_o he_o never_o assume_v a_o whole_a church_n into_o that_o society_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v clement_n mean_v the_o teach_n or_o rule_v church_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o he_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o corinth_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o honour_n as_o when_o a_o presbytery_n among_o we_o be_v address_v the_o style_n be_v to_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n though_o no_o special_a jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o moderator_n but_o after_o all_o i_o look_v on_o blondel_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n as_o rather_o a_o introduction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o a_o cumulative_a argument_n than_o to_o be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o §_o 3._o another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o clement_n bring_v by_o blondel_n our_o author_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o from_o p_o 43._o it_o so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v with_o much_o struggle_a get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherefore_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o country_n and_o city_n place_v their_o first_o fruit_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v try_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v write_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v make_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faithfulness_n from_o this_o passage_n blondel_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o clement_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o

other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o b●…_n like_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v palpable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a ho●…_n this_o to_o a_o protestant_n shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o episcopacy_n for_o first_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o papacy_n viz._n tha●_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o power_n may_v write_v circular_a letter_n to_o they_o 2._o circular_a letter_n may_v be_v write_v contain_v advice_n or_o information_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v correspondence_n with_o all_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o 2d_o palpable_a evidence_n be_v that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o primam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o among_o the_o prelatist_n may_v not_o one_o who_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o profession_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 61_o when_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o themselves_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hermas_n as_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o diotrephes_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la even_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o moderator_n chair_n and_o there_o may_v be_v ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o petty_a preferment_n the_o principatus_fw-la that_o he_o after_o mention_v may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o often_o a_o superior_a dignity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v he_o neglect_v as_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n among_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o hermas_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n blondel_n translate_v tu_fw-la ante_fw-la renunciabis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la either_o way_n it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o power_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n than_o what_o else_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o blondel_n the_o other_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n and_o so_o laborious_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o only_o i_o observe_v his_o charge_v that_o learned_a author_n with_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n p._n 55._o and_o distort_v the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o blondel_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v next_o bring_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o his_o epistlle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la my_o antagonist_n take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o superior_n will_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o humility_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o presbyter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o disow_v all_o majority_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o humility_n be_v here_o insinuate_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v can_v be_v say_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n be_v legitime_fw-la or_o spurious_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o opinion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v another_o argument_n blondel_n bring_v from_o martion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a our_o author_n answer_n be_v first_o they_o deny_v to_o receive_v martion_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v heretic_n reply_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v on_o account_n of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n without_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a this_o answer_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n but_o they_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o address_n if_o he_o have_v address_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v receive_v he_o will_v sure_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o address_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n they_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o which_o anon_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o answer_n with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n who_o say_v not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_v of_o this_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v manage_v the_o ordinary_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o such_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v always_o reserve_v by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n though_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v martion_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v have_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n if_o their_o bishop_n be_v alive_a or_o if_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n reply_n 1._o here_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n the_o practice_n be_v what_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o such_o institution_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v now_o contend_v about_o 2._o as_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o yield_v it_o on_o the_o other_o by_o own_v govern_v authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v power_n they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o rule_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n only_o his_o council_n or_o let_v he_o show_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o devolve_v on_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v this_o government_n by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o what_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v high_a than_o receive_v or_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o church_n member_n wherefore_o if_o presbyter_n have_v this_o we_o must_v see_v some_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o another_o part_n of_o church_n power_n 4_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v act_v so_o without_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v say_v without_o ground_n if_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n do_v in_o cyprian_n retirement_n if_o he_o can_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v irregular_a to_o act_v without_o he_o as_o be_v their_o praeses_fw-la though_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o argument_n i_o observe_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o than_o blondel_n have_v mention_v or_o my_o antagonist_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o history_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v which_o be_v martion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n for_o a_o lewd_a

give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o his_o word_n he_o add_v to_o what_o go_v before_o putet_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la a●atis_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la nomen_fw-la officii_fw-la relegat_fw-la apostoli_fw-la verba_fw-la ad_fw-la philipp_n dicentis_fw-la paulus_n omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippis_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la phili●pi_n these_o be_v jerome_n word_n una_fw-la est_fw-la vrbs_fw-la macedoniae_n &_o certain_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la eosdem_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la appellabant_fw-la propterea_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la est_fw-la locutus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la alicui_fw-la hoc_fw-la videretur_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la nisi_fw-la altero_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la in_o act_v apostolorum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la venisset_fw-la apostolus_fw-la miletum_n miserit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la &_o vocaverit_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la quibus_fw-la postea_fw-la inter_fw-la catera_fw-la sic_fw-la locutus_fw-la attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la gregi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hic_fw-la diligentius_fw-la observate_a quomodo_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ephesi_n presbyteros_fw-la vocans_fw-la postea_fw-la eosdem_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dixerit_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vult_fw-la recipere_fw-la eam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la haebreos_n scripta_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o epistle_n in_o jerome_n day_n be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o not_o &_o ibi_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la scribit_fw-la parote_n principibus_fw-la ustris_fw-la behold_v i_o call_v the_o presbyter_n principes_fw-la from_o their_o roll_a power_n from_o which_o title_n give_v to_o bishop_n our_o brethren_n often_o argue_v for_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n &_o subjecti_fw-la estote_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la petrus_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_fw-la epistola_fw-la sua_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la obsecro_fw-la compresbyter_n etc._n etc._n pascite_fw-la gregem_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la propterea_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la this_o our_o author_n cit_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la paulatim_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la dissentionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o in_o common_a debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la mosen_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n 70_o elegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la judicaret_fw-la videamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la qualis_fw-la presbyter_n sive_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la sit_fw-la §_o 3._o he_o bring_v also_o jeromes_n epistle_n to_o oceanus_n where_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v nothing_o for_o our_o purpose_n but_o what_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o say_v by_o jerome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o which_o follow_v next_o he_o bring_v jerome_n epistle_n to_o euagrius_n which_o be_v next_o to_o that_o to_o oceanus_n in_o which_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o scripture_n but_o to_o they_o he_o prefix_v which_o this_o author_n pass_v over_o audio_fw-la quendam_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la erupisse_n verecundiam_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la i._n e._n episcopis_fw-la praeferret_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr doceat_fw-la eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quis_fw-la patitur_fw-la ut_fw-la mensarum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la minister_n supra_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la tumidus_fw-la eff●rat_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la consicitur_fw-la quaeris_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la audi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la and_o so_o he_o cit_v phil._n 1_o and_o act_n 20._o and_o then_o ac_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contentiose_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la contendat_fw-la audi_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la manifestissime_fw-la declaratur_fw-la vel_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la eundom_n esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la and_o so_o he_o cit_v tit._n 1_o and_o also_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o where_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la say_v he_o &_o nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la est_fw-la tractum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o cit_v joh._n ep._n 2._o and_o 3_o where_o that_o apostle_n call_v himself_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a after_o all_o this_o the_o word_n that_o the_o enquirer_n cit_v do_v follow_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cateris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eeclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la no_o &_o alexandria_n à_fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heracleam_fw-it &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la eligant_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_a vocent_fw-la quid_fw-la eum_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la alt●ra_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o gallia_n &_o britannia_n &_o oriens_fw-la &_o persis_n &_o judaea_n omnes_fw-la barbarae_fw-la nationes_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la adorant_a unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la thanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la superiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la after_o this_o he_o propose_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o from_o the_o practice_n that_o then_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o a_o presbyter_n ordinabatur_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la diaconi_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o preference_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o oppose_v through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n and_o have_v answer_v that_o objection_n and_o condemn_v that_o practice_n he_o proceed_v thus_o sciant_fw-la quare_fw-la constituti_fw-la diaconi_fw-la legant_fw-la acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la recordentur_fw-la conditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la aliud_fw-la aetatis_fw-la aliud_fw-la dignitati●_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la ad_fw-la tit._n &_o ad_fw-la tim_n de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la reticetur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n continetur_fw-la qui_fw-la promovetur_fw-la de_fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la prove●itur_fw-la aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la presbytero_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ut_fw-la not_o aut_fw-la as_o our_o author_n say_v presbyter_n minor_fw-la diacono_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la crescat_fw-la ex_fw-la parvo_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la diacono_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la presbyter_n noverit_fw-la se_fw-la lucris_fw-la minorem_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la esse_fw-la majorem_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o levitae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o jerome_n which_o this_o author_n have_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v not_o read_v jerome_n though_o he_o cite_v he_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o these_o on_o our_o side_n on_o less_o occasion_n give_v it_o be_v ep_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n tract_n 3._o tertiae_fw-la partis_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 284_o 285._o this_o person_n be_v jerome_n intimate_a friend_n it_o seem_v be_v averse_a from_o a_o eremetical_a life_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n i_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o serve_v christ_n and_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v of_o they_o without_o distinction_n absit_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la de_fw-la

the_o gospel_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v will_n either_o establish_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o it_o be_v whole_o insignificant_a 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n introduce_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomie_n be_v first_o say_v without_o book_n he_o use_v his_o liberty_n nor_o do_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a pattern_n next_o the_o new_a aeconomie_n do_v require_v this_o change_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o high_a priest_n because_o one_o man_n can_v not_o so_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n as_o he_o can_v do_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 4._o i_o do_v not_o here_o infer_v a_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o deacon_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n the_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n not_o bind_v pattern_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v and_o the_o presbyter_n what_o aaron_n son_n be_v and_o the_o deacon_n what_o the_o levite_n be_v but_o he_o set_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v the_o deacon_n 5._o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n do_v so_o reason_v from_o the_o jewish_a to_o a_o christian_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v alike_o or_o that_o they_o infer_v any_o more_o from_o 〈◊〉_d than_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o say_v §_o 11._o a_o further_a effort_n he_o make_v against_o what_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o jerome_n he_o take_v notice_n p_o 74_o 75._o that_o i_o cit_v the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o and_o plain_o express_v and_o after_o when_o we_o find_v he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n as_o the_o genuine_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o interval_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d parity_n of_o presbyter_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o reason_v i_o say_v that_o ignatius_n write_v such_o and_o such_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la though_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n flat_o contradictory_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v yet_o he_o take_v for_o certain_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v this_o follow_v from_o jerome_n believe_v that_o ignatius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n good_a man_n may_v have_v different_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o own_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o to_o be_v genuine_a all_o that_o jerome_n say_v be_v that_o ignatius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n another_o to_o the_o magnesian_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o cite_v one_o word_n out_o of_o they_o for_o episcopacy_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o epistle_n now_o extant_a be_v the_o same_o that_o ignatius_n write_v and_o that_o i_o mention_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o vitiate_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o digress_v to_o debate_v about_o ignatius_n epistle_n whether_o they_o be_v spurious_a or_o legitimate_a whether_o they_o be_v by_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n or_o by_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n long_v after_o but_o i_o much_o question_n what_o our_o author_n confident_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a eminence_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v in_o they_o frequent_o and_o plain_o express_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v consider_v they_o he_o bring_v another_o evidence_n as_o he_o think_v of_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 77._o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o mat_n 23._o quod_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o commentary_n among_o jerome_n work_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o what_o he_o design_v by_o that_o expression_n but_o the_o word_n contain_v no_o argument_n for_o bare_a mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a especial_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o i_o may_v well_o say_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o his_o age_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v church_n ruler_n who_o we_o now_o distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n what_o he_o bring_v next_o be_v whole_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o constitution_n set_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o confusion_n and_o schism_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n because_o i_o in_o epistola_fw-la ●…d_fw-la titum_fw-la say_v priusquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la puta●…it_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fancy_n i_o have_v above_o show_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o design_v from_o this_o testimony_n he_o must_v assert_v that_o paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 2._o thought_n that_o they_o who_o they_o baptize_v be_v they_o not_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o schism_n make_v by_o ambitious_a and_o selfish_a church_n man_n and_o after_o that_o schism_n bishop_n be_v set_v up_o which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v yet_o another_o proof_n of_o jerome_n be_v for_o prelacy_n p._n 78_o 79._o out_o of_o his_o catalogus_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la where_o he_o give_v account_n of_o several_a bishop_n ordain_v and_o fix_v in_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o fix_v bishop_n in_o church_n that_o ●…s_a minister_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o but_o that_o these_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o call_v presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o presbyter_n ●…s_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o argument_n §_o 12._o he_o next_o cit_v jerome_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la nepotium_fw-la esto_fw-la subjectus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ●…o_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la parentem_fw-la suscipe_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silios_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la neverimus_fw-la this_o citation_n be_v lame_a between_o the_o two_o sentence_n which_o our_o author_n conjoin_v there_o be_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o passage_n sed_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la sciant_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la honorent_fw-la clericos_fw-la quasi_fw-la conclericos_a ut_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la à_fw-la cloricis_fw-la quasi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hon●…_n deferatur_fw-la scitum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la oratoris_fw-la domitii_n cur_n ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la te_fw-la habe●…_n ut_fw-la principem_fw-la cum_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o non_fw-la habeas_fw-la ut_fw-la senatorem_fw-la then_o follow_v qu●…_n aaron_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la templum_fw-la unum_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ministerium_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3._o and_o add_v pessimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tacere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la invideant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la dignentur_fw-la audire_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o practice_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n or_o what_o be_v divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o here_o say_v can_v serve_v my_o adversary_n purpose_n for_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v whether_o i_o think_v the_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n next_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o be_v here_o reprove_v the_o height_n that_o some_o church_n man_n be_v the●…_n aspire_v to_o not_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o that_o time_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o in_o that_o age_n the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v encroach_v

that_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n und●…_n the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o be_v not_o simpliciter_fw-la unlawful_a if_o i_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o dispute_v against_o a._n m._n d._n d._n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o will_v likewise_o pretend_v to_o this_o concession_n from_o he_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v subject_a whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a that_o or_o single_a person_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o in_o its_o self_n simpliciter_v unlawful_a this_o author_n be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n if_o he_o imagine_v that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a we_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v set_v up_o bishop_n yea_o a_o pope_n with_o such_o limit_a power_n 〈◊〉_d his_o wisdom_n may_v have_v see_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o church_n good_a in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o shall_v cheerful_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o wherefore_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a antecedent_o to_o christ_n institution_n but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v ha●…_n his_o church_n govern_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o premise_v to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o separate_v the_o ordinary_a permanent_a essential_a pow●…_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v perpetual_a from_o the_o extrinsic_a a●…_n extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o power_n suitable_a to_o the_o fi●…_n plantation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v transitory_a and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v when_o they_o die_v §_o 2._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o rectoral_a power_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v over_o other_o ecclesiastic_a and_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n nor_o infallibility_n nor_o in_o their_o immed●…_n call_v nor_o in_o their_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n and_o h●…_n prove_v of_o each_o of_o these_o that_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o privilege_n these_o thing_n be_v assert_v dictatorie_n but_o i_o see_v not_o from_o what_o ground_n he_o draw_v these_o confident_a decision_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n what_o be_v precise_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o what_o be_v accidental_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_a wa●…e_n in_o determine_v so_o positive_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o gentleman_n who_o when_o the_o presbyterian_o hold_v parity_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n require_v of_o they_o plain_a proof_n else_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o impostor_n p._n 13._o shall_v give_v we_o very_o plain_a and_o positive_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o magisterial_o dictate_v and_o which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o here_o we_o be_v disappoint_v he_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolate_a be_v not_o a_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o preach_v power_n with_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o rule_n over_o all_o church_n a_o immediate_a call_n extraordinary_a gift_n infallibility_n to_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n if_o one_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o who_o have_v all_o these_o be_v apostle_n and_o none_o else_o be_v apostle_n and_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o agree_v to_o apostle_n omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la and_o consequent_o they_o complexly_v take_v be_v the_o most_o essential_a attribute_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o office_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o their_o first_o and_o essential_a property_n how_o will_v our_o author_n disprove_v this_o opinion_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o §_o 3._o i_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostolate_a or_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n about_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o christ_n twelve_o disciple_n who_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v apostle_n arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o church_n dignity_n and_o power_n by_o degree_n they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o afterward_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o preacher_n christ_n have_v breed_v they_o to_o that_o work_n by_o their_o converse_n with_o he_o for_o some_o time_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o degree_n have_v they_o any_o church_n power_n except_o that_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v they_o be_v no_o church_n ruler_n for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o gospel_n church_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o last_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o apostolic_a commission_n by_o which_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v they_o out_o both_o with_o authority_n to_o teach_v gather_v and_o settle_v and_o to_o govern_v church_n and_o their_o complete_a ordination_n or_o solemn_a set_v they_o apart_o for_o that_o office_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o above_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o get_v their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 10_o 20._o but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 1_n 4_o 5._o luk._n 24._o 44._o it_o be_v true_a other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o get_v some_o drop_n of_o that_o heavenly_a shower_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n that_o they_o get_v do_v neither_o authorise_v they_o nor_o fit_v they_o for_o apostolic_a work_n another_o thing_n that_o i_o here_o observe_v be_v that_o though_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v give_v to_o other_o in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v give_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v at_o large_a yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o church_n officer_n hence_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o take_v that_o designation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 2._o cor_fw-la 9_o 1_o 2._o now_o our_o enquiry_n be_v wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n that_o they_o have_v who_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v call_v apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o character_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o from_o other_o church_n officer_n if_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o any_o light_n in_o this_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n as_o some_o plead_v or_o their_o successor_n as_o other_o imagine_v §_o 4_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n iren._n p_o 209._o where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o p._n 210._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o twelve_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o their_o immediate_a commission_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n send_v as_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v apostle_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n from_o christ_n action_n towards_o his_o disciple_n whitaker_n against_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr pontif_n roman●_n who_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n that_o our_o author_n have_v of_o that_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n not_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a but_o his_o

show_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o officer_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a parity_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n this_o i_o also_o clear_v s._n 2._o §_o 5._o that_o we_o own_o a_o temporary_a disparity_n though_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o ambulatory_a moderator_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_v the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o roll_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o they_o to_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o succession_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commit_v that_o roll_a power_n to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o single_a bishop_n i_o maintain_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o disparity_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v more_o of_o this_o power_n to_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o transfer_v that_o equal_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o some_o light_a velitation_n he_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o 1._o from_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n shall_v endure_v perpetual_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o not_o in_o their_o personal_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o mat_n 28_o 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o respect_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v baptise_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o promise_n imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o it_o ensure_v god_n presence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o employ_v but_o it_o say_v nothing_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o how_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n these_o successor_n shall_v have_v his_o second_o hint_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n as_o much_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o a._n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o want_v whatever_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o all_o its_o latitude_n must_v continue_v because_o though_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o plant_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o her_o water_v and_o her_o continuance_n that_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o government_n for_o 1400_o year_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 106._o be_v one_o of_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o argument_n to_o his_o easy_a believer_n §_o 12._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n transmit_v their_o rectoral_a power_n immediate_o to_o single_a successor_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o first_o scripture_n proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n at_o crete_n this_o his_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v somewhat_o confuse_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v whether_o he_o lead_v he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o himself_o be_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o with_o act_n 20_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o then_o after_o take_v off_o as_o he_o fanci_v one_o of_o our_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o exception_n that_o our_o writer_n common_o bring_v be_v from_o timothy_n non_fw-la residency_n at_o ephesus_n and_o travel_v with_o paul_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o p._n 107_o be_v that_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n do_v often_o wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o occasional_a journeying_n can_v infer_v his_o be_v disengage_v from_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n at_o ephesus_n philip_n be_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v at_o samaria_n as_o when_o he_o serve_v table_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n the_o ancient_n lay_v no_o weight_n on_o this_o objection_n for_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 11_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n to_o their_o own_o day_n the_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o he_o do_v not_o propose_v our_o argument_n fair_o nor_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n for_o then_o this_o his_o answer_n will_v appear_v trifle_v we_o plead_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n deputy_n for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o do_v some_o work_n there_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim_n 1_n 3._o can_v import_v a_o fix_a charge_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o be_v first_o send_v to_o that_o place_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v need_n of_o his_o being_n long_o there_o than_o he_o at_o first_o thought_n do_v now_o lengthen_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o some_o long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o in_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o end_v only_o with_o his_o life_n such_o a_o desire_n for_o his_o stay_n long_a in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o find_v timothy_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o in_o other_o place_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o fix_a charge_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v else_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o more_o of_o he_o at_o ephesus_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o macedonia_n that_o he_o send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o achaia_n himself_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 22_o after_o paul_n come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o return_v thence_o unto_o asia_n we_o find_v timothy_n with_o he_o not_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 1_o 4_o after_o which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o timothy_n write_v come_v or_o return_v to_o ephesus_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n send_v he_o to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_n 4_o 7_o and_o 16_o 10_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1_n 19_o and_o to_o philippie_a philip_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 2_o 6._o also_o he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o philippie_a and_o be_v send_v as_o also_o the_o first_o from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o that_o to_o philippie_a write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o thessalonica_n from_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rome_n 16_o 21_o with_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v heb_n 13_o 23_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n no_o word_n of_o he_o neither_o as_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v they_o nor_o as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n salute_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o when_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n act_v 20_o 17_o that_o he_o take_v no_o special_a notice_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o tell_v

act_n 20._o 28._o 28._o which_o must_v be_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o timothy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n also_o from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o these_o elder_n all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o of_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v a_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o as_o that_o they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o mention_v timothy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o ephesus_n from_o his_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20._o 25._o and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o leave_v timothy_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o elder_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o these_o §_o 15._o he_o allege_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o as_o little_a strength_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o crete_n and_o here_o p._n 111._o he_o make_v a_o very_a faint_a attempt_n against_o our_o plea_n that_o titus_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o he_o very_o discret_o more_o svo_fw-la call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n i_o shall_v examine_v what_o here_o he_o bring_v to_o back_v this_o confidence_n and_o then_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o titu_fw-la be_v evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n a._n he_o shall_v have_v describe_v to_o we_o they_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v divers_a way_n use_v in_o holy_a write_n neither_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o name_n that_o either_o he_o or_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v express_o apply_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v evangelist_n but_o we_o argue_v from_o their_o work_n and_o circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o who_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v evangelist_n who_o may_v be_v get_v not_o that_o name_n express_o give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n next_o he_o argue_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o nature_n opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n and_o character_n of_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v yield_v what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n that_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o evangelist_n what_o we_o design_v be_v that_o do_v such_o work_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o have_v all_o that_o power_n that_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beside_o saravia_n who_o have_v say_v more_o for_o episcopacy_n than_o this_o author_n have_v the_o ministr_n evang._n grad_v c._n p._n say_v nam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la major_a apostoli_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la &_o evangelistae_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ita_fw-la titi_fw-la &_o timothei_n qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la major_a fuit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quos_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la crearant_a he_o make_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o then_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o be_v afterward_o degrade_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o he_o to_o a_o deacon_n unless_o some_o of_o these_o be_v degrade_v for_o some_o fault_n wherefore_o if_o titus_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o be_v settle_v at_o crete_n as_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n further_o he_o describe_v a_o evangelist_n out_o of_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o hist._n eccles._n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o eusebius_n be_v not_o by_o he_o fair_o cite_v c._n 33._o not_o 37._o he_o be_v give_v account_n of_o such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o own_o word_n bear_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o publish_v earnest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o show_v that_o eusebius_n call_v they_o evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n employ_v to_o water_n their_o plantation_n as_o apollo_n do_v after_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o also_o who_o they_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o any_o way_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o at_o last_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n not_o the_o word_n of_o that_o historian_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o eusebius_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v exclude_v titus_n from_o be_v a_o evangelist_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o ordain_a minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v also_o every_o on_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o more_o restricted_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o church_n officer_n who_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o insinuate_v that_o titus_n be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n he_o allege_v p._n 111._o but_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o insinuate_v he_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v much_o high_a than_o a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n because_o daniel_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v no_o king_n but_o much_o low_a than_o a_o king_n a_o very_a wise_a consequence_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o ordain_v he_o affirm_v p._n 112._o which_o be_v both_o false_a he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o that_o work_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n we_o know_v none_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o our_o author_n sense_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o wide_a from_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v send_v the_o evangelist_n clothe_v with_o what_o power_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o paul_n may_v send_v titus_n to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o philip_n may_v be_v send_v elsewhere_o on_o another_o errand_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v evangelist_n that_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v evangelist_n be_v true_a in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o he_o say_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v bishop_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v whole_o false_a that_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o now_o adays_o convert_v any_o jew_n or_o pagan_a be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o it_o be_v so_o every_o such_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o a_o distinct_a ●…m_n all_o other_o church_n officer_n for_o there_o be_v who_o the_o scripture_n do_v particular_o call_v evangelist_n eph._n 4._o 11._o as_o so_o distinguish_v §_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o take_v off_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n and_o not_o evangelist_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evangelist_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o

the_o apostolate_a include_v that_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o style_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v for_o that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o all_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o only_a apostle_n but_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o but_o none_o of_o these_o concession_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n will_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o current_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o district_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o james_n episcopacy_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o be_v uniform_o attest_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n particular_o clem._n alexandr_n and_o hegesippus_n i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o a_o great_a many_o more_o witness_n and_o person_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o hegesippus_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o clem._n alexandr_n though_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n salmasius_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_a the_o ancient_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o also_o call_v some_o other_o apostle_n who_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o in_o one_o place_n because_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o there_o exercise_v which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o authority_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_n either_o ascribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o they_o begin_v their_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n with_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o peter_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reside_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o the_o dialect_n that_o be_v current_n among_o themselves_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o denomination_n be_v naught_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o james_n have_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o his_o apostolate_a but_o by_o his_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o downam_n assert_v that_o james_n before_o his_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o that_o particular_a place_n but_o be_v a_o pastor_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o this_o strange_a fancy_n will_v infer_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v jurisdiction_n any_o where_o see_v they_o be_v no_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o any_o such_o ordination_n of_o james_n §_o 19_o we_o have_v further_a argument_n from_o p._n 113._o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o james_n act_v 12._o 17._o where_o say_v he_o very_o wise_o the_o deference_n pay_v to_o saint_n james_n be_v visible_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o frequent_o as_o gal_n 1_n 19_o and_o 2._o 1_o 9_o true_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o argument_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o this_o have_v for_o its_o conclusion_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o all_o this_o respect_n due_a to_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o then_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v man_n be_v civil_a to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o grace_n gift_n and_o his_o character_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o act._n 15._o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n a._n he_o may_v far_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v choose_v moderator_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act._n 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o papist_n that_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o or_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o apostle_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o author_n unaware_o do_v so_o stretch_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o break_v and_o be_v contemptible_a he_o tell_v we_o calvin_n hold_v all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o gal_n 2_o 9_o in_o say_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la he_o disingenuous_o leave_v out_o calvin_n fortassis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v positive_o yield_v he_o what_o calvin_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o james_n be_v choose_v praeses_fw-la of_o that_o meeting_n because_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n this_o can_v prove_v no_o preference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o apostolic_a capacity_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n with_o who_o they_o be_v always_o join_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o speak_v of_o our_o author_n now_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o road_n in_o conclude_v with_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o now_o insist_v on_o these_o imaginary_a and_o superficial_a exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v last_o use_v §_o 20._o another_o argument_n he_o begin_v p._n 114._o and_o prosecute_v it_o in_o some_o page_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v much_o toss_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n urge_v with_o more_o strength_n by_o other_o of_o his_o party_n than_o he_o give_v to_o it_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o enforce_v and_o vindicate_v this_o his_o argument_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o about_o these_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o our_o author_n cit_v salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 184._o ambrose_n ausbertus_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o smectym_n and_o aretas_n caesariensis_n by_o turret_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n also_o ticonius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v say_v by_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n all_o the_o church_n member_n be_v excite_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n their_o concernment_n in_o these_o time_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o beza_n reynolds_n and_o other_o who_o take_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o single_a person_n but_o maintain_v that_o not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v

but_o never_o receive_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o time_n a_o superintendent_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n which_o our_o brethren_n use_v to_o plead_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o further_a proof_n he_o bring_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o minister_n and_o many_o reformer_n be_v lay_v man_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v this_o show_v that_o presbyter_n and_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n to_o bishop_n have_v a_o far_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n than_o bishop_n have_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o england_n where_o the_o state_n carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n whereas_o in_o scotland_n the_o great_a both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n oppose_v it_o as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o even_o the_o two_o bishop_n who_o he_o mention_v do_v rather_o comply_v with_o the_o reformation_n than_o active_o promote_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o protestant_n to_o call_v our_o reformation_n violent_a and_o disorderly_a as_o he_o do_v p._n 7._o out_o of_o spotswood_n §_o 3._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o scots_a reformer_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o character_n be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whither_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n to_o comment_n and_o try_v his_o critical_a skill_n on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o baffle_v in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o my_o province_n to_o interpose_v i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o parity_n and_o not_o prelacy_n be_v the_o church_n government_n that_o they_o choose_v if_o this_o debate_n have_v any_o influence_n on_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n it_o will_v make_v more_o against_o themselves_o than_o against_o we_o for_o not_o only_o our_o reformer_n be_v further_o from_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n than_o of_o parity_n but_o they_o choose_v this_o and_o reject_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o own_n of_o it_o under_o popery_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n give_v by_o they_o to_o parity_n that_o they_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n about_o it_o that_o after_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o dispute_v which_o have_v so_o long_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bury_v and_o forget_v except_o among_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o few_o know_v of_o the_o waldenses_n can_v not_o at_o first_o be_v so_o full_o understand_v as_o by_o further_a inquiry_n it_o come_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o reformer_n look_v on_o parity_n as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o debate_n about_o that_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n chap._n 1._o they_o have_v these_o word_n this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o kirk_n gather_v not_o to_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o kirk_n by_o lawful_a call_v be_v commit_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o indifferency_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o chap._n 2._o there_o be_v this_o article_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o tyranny_n he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v with_o mutual_a consent_n as_o brethren_n with_o equality_n of_o power_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o function_n and_o after_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a function_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kirk_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o deacon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o own_v no_o bishop_n superior_a to_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o make_v the_o identity_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 4._o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o a_o parity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v it_o do_v not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v verbose_v tedious_a and_o insignificant_a i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o there_o be_v p._n 9_o etc._n etc._n no_o such_o controversy_n be_v then_o agitate_a in_o europe_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v debate_v but_o not_o prelacy_n ans._n nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la our_o reformer_n assert_v the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o they_o and_o other_o be_v take_v up_o in_o debate_v great_a matter_n with_o the_o papist_n he_o do_v false_o assert_v p._n 10._o that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v reform_v set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n suitable_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o geneva_n which_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n they_o set_v up_o parity_n for_o who_o read_v calvin_n write_n may_v see_v that_o they_o build_v on_o another_o foundation_n even_o divine_a institution_n and_o our_o own_o country_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a parity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o monarchy_n in_o the_o state_n he_o call_v it_o impudence_n to_o cite_v calvine_n for_o this_o jus_o divinum_fw-la but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o the_o citation_n that_o this_o author_n have_v scrape_v together_o to_o show_v calvin_n to_o be_v for_o indifferency_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v on_o who_o side_n the_o impudence_n be_v he_o confess_v that_o beza_n found_v upon_o scripture_n 131._o but_o allege_v that_o he_o no_o where_o call_v episcopacy_n absolute_o or_o simple_o unlawful_a if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o form_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o one_o form_n be_v build_v on_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o what_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o opposite_a form_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o to_o be_v absolute_o or_o simple_o unlawful_a he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o beza_n say_v that_o humanus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la be_v tolerable_a if_o due_o bound_v by_o the_o pure_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o presidencie_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v parity_n he_o cit_v also_o a_o number_n of_o seem_a concession_n out_o of_o calvine_n but_o they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o our_o debate_n if_o beza_n be_v not_o for_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v episcopal_a no_o more_o be_v we_o unless_o that_o episcopal_a church_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o we_o his_o second_o proof_n be_v our_o reformer_n have_v no_o peculiar_a motive_n or_o occasion_n for_o advert_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o prelacy_n nor_o interest_n to_o determine_v they_o to_o parity_n nor_o be_v more_o sharp_a sight_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o prelacy_n than_o other_o reformer_n ans._n a_o thousand_o such_o argument_n as_o this_o can_v conclude_v against_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o false_o suppose_v that_o other_o reformer_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n see_v most_o of_o they_o except_o england_n set_v up_o the_o same_o government_n three_o he_o argue_v thus_o none_o of_o the_o confessor_n or_o martyer_n or_o they_o who_o have_v most_o hand_n in_o bring_v the_o reformation_n to_o perfection_n have_v give_v that_o as_o their_o opinion_n and_o here_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o some_o other_o opinion_n that_o several_a of_o they_o vent_v they_o declaim_v loud_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o order_n p._n 8._o they_o declaim_v against_o the_o shaveling_n as_o well_o as_o against_o bishop_n against_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n p._n 19_o and_o he_o have_v a_o long_a debate_n with_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n

knox_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o mere_o to_o save_v time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o in_o ans._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o our_o first_o setlement_n of_o discipline_n our_o church_n declare_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n negative_a argument_n from_o the_o write_n or_o say_n of_o private_a man_n be_v insignificant_a and_o it_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o other_o opinion_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o allege_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o his_o debate_n about_o john_n knox_n i_o judge_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o imbyassed_a reader_n that_o these_o historian_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o master_n knox_n look_v on_o prelacy_n as_o a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o against_o christ_n institution_n that_o imparity_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v false_o suppose_v p._n 22._o superintendencie_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o of_o which_o after_o §_o 5._o his_o next_o proof_n begin_v p._n 38._o and_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o large_a historical_a acount_n of_o what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o reformer_n of_o england_n here_o he_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o influence_n england_n have_v on_o our_o reformation_n 2._o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a instance_n relate_v to_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ans._n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v whole_o inconsequential_a if_o he_o never_o so_o full_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o have_v mention_v except_o the_o last_o about_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o that_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o england_n our_o reformer_n be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o not_o for_o parity_n and_o that_o as_o institute_v by_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o laborious_a proof_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o shall_v consider_v his_o last_o article_n and_o what_o he_o say_v for_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v about_o it_o the_o reader_n without_o my_o animadversion_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o unmanly_a depress_v of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o fawn_v on_o another_o nation_n this_o assertion_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o our_o reformer_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o from_o p._n 7._o it_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v episcopacy_n do_v not_o unchurch_n a_o society_n that_o be_v otherwise_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o bishop_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n word_n this_o might_n either_o be_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n not_o require_v of_o they_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o late_a bishop_n do_v of_o these_o who_o get_v place_n under_o they_o or_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o man_n of_o a_o party_n be_v of_o more_o latitude_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v less_o to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o government_n we_o never_o think_v that_o our_o reformer_n at_o first_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n yea_o themselves_o have_v afterward_o other_o thought_n of_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v at_o first_o as_o luther_n hold_v many_o popish_a opinion_n at_o first_o which_o afterward_o he_o reject_v i_o observe_v further_o that_o in_o many_o of_o his_o historical_a passage_n about_o some_o of_o these_o reformer_n his_o best_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o affirm_v be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v we_o must_v then_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o his_o fancy_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n i_o will_v examine_v these_o history_n more_o narrow_o but_o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o all_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v better_o know_v by_o their_o public_a deed_n than_o by_o the_o private_a say_n or_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o and_o these_o not_o sufficient_o attest_v these_o good_a man_n do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o in_o her_o cast_n off_o the_o load_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v burden_v but_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o concludent_fw-la that_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 80._o and_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a that_o p._n 81._o he_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o stress_n on_o our_o reformer_n say_v of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o which_o he_o put_v in_o majusculis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v parity_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la if_o he_o can_v find_v a_o contradiction_n here_o let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n to_o discover_v it_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a method_n that_o he_o use_v p._n 85._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o english_a who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o settle_v it_o but_o a_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v most_o concludent_fw-la we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o english_a make_v such_o a_o demand_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o act_v like_o discreet_a neighbour_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v other_o sentiment_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o event_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o listen_v to_o for_o his_o citation_n of_o buchannan_n p._n 88_o that_o scoti_n ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la anglorum_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la è_fw-la servitute_fw-la gallica_n liberati_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la himself_n confess_v that_o no_o other_o historian_n have_v mention_v it_o and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v buchannan_n word_n by_o mention_v buch._n 7._o 14._o in_o a_o book_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a edition_n who_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v the_o place_n i_o know_v not_o what_o buchannan_n can_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o the_o scot_n do_v so_o subscribe_v they_o do_v not_o act_v accord_o which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o inclination_n that_o way_n it_o be_v nauseous_a to_o repeat_v with_o he_o so_o often_o the_o godly_a conjunction_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o christian_a concord_n that_o be_v then_o make_v between_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n yea_o a_o set_a of_o demonstration_n that_o the_o scot_n reformer_n be_v episcopal_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n in_o the_o face_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o settle_a parity_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v settle_v any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o he_o undertake_v p._n 96._o and_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n government_n be_v use_v also_o they_o want_v qualify_v minister_n so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o help_n to_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n public_o and_o it_o may_v

be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n use_n and_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v what_o may_v be_v and_o afterward_o be_v except_v against_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o use_v it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o more_o unexceptionable_a form_n of_o geneve_n till_o at_o last_o that_o be_v difuse_v also_o as_o a_o man_n lay_v by_o his_o crutch_n when_o he_o get_v strength_n to_o go_v by_o himself_o he_o show_v wonderful_a skill_n in_o logic_n p._n 98._o calderwood_n have_v say_v that_o the_o english_a lyturgy_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a college_n in_o saint_n andrews_n be_v not_o of_o any_o continue_a practice_n in_o time_n by_o past_a since_o the_o reformation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v practise_v at_o the_o reformation_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o i_o never_o use_v to_o smoke_v tobacco_n in_o any_o continue_a practice_n since_o i_o be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la i_o do_v it_o when_o i_o be_v bear_v p._n 101_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o principle_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o they_o of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o state_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v still_o extra_fw-la oleas_fw-la vagari_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o digress_v from_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o hold_v as_o to_o these_o assertion_n nor_o need_v i_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o hetrodoxy_n on_o this_o head_n we_o shall_v answer_v he_o when_o he_o will_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v impertinent_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o too_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o never_o think_v our_o reformer_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v far_o less_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o the_o present_a prelatist_n hold_v another_o thing_n more_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o p._n 105._o that_o they_o take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o oblique_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o all_o the_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o unchristian_a division_n unaccountable_a revolution_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o have_v unbinge_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o disable_v nay_o eat_a out_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dispose_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o for_o atheism_n which_o strain_n i_o find_v be_v common_a with_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n but_o it_o be_v most_o disingenuous_a deal_v for_o the_o world_n know_v where_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o division_n doth_o and_o whether_o atheism_n immoralitie_n and_o injustice_n have_v thrive_v more_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o prelacy_n or_o of_o presbytery_n for_o the_o revolution_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o presbyterian_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o have_v countenance_v it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prelatist_n in_o england_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o scotland_n will_v not_o disowne_v their_o accession_n to_o it_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o this_o author_n and_o some_o other_o do_v to_o have_v unbinge_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o and_o by_o where_o we_o shall_v attend_v he_o §_o 7._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 106_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o performance_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o confidence_n that_o word_n can_v express_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n i_o be_o so_o dull_a that_o i_o can_v see_v this_o point_n prove_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o main_a cause_n we_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n either_o as_o presbyterian_o or_o as_o prelatist_n be_v now_o in_o their_o opinion_n all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o parity_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v for_o its_o divine_a right_n in_o what_o follow_v his_o confidence_n arise_v yet_o high_o and_o that_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o what_o now_o he_o be_v attempt_v and_o about_o which_o he_o make_v very_o large_a promise_n p._n 108._o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v plain_a positive_a direct_a and_o formal_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v reasonable_o bear_v for_o performance_n of_o this_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v in_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o reformer_n to_o the_o government_n this_o be_v one_o article_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lesly_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la scotor_n lib._n 10._o p._n 504._o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o pastor_n illi_fw-la dominorum_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilium_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la diocesis_fw-la hi_o parochorum_fw-la assentione_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la cooptentur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o evidence_n so_o confident_o promise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o positive_a plain_a etc._n etc._n proof_n the_o matter_n can_v bear_v more_o viz._n if_o lesly_n have_v say_v that_o however_o the_o schismatic_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a hierarchy_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n i_o show_v 1._o suppose_v lesly'_v veracitie_n and_o fair_a representation_n of_o the_o address_n that_o the_o reformer_n make_v no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o quick_o be_v alienate_v and_o that_o some_o must_v be_v choose_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o choose_v here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o choose_v bishop_n to_o exercise_n that_o office_n over_o or_o among_o the_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v continue_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o name_n and_o rent_n of_o these_o place_n who_o do_v not_o exercise_n the_o power_n that_o man_n under_o these_o name_n have_v in_o popery_n 2._o himself_o confess_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v otherwise_o render_v in_o buchannan_n and_o spotswood_n viz._n ut_fw-it ministrorum_fw-la electio_fw-la juxta_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la penes_fw-la populum_fw-la esset_fw-la here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o bishop_n and_o one_o may_v think_v that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o credit_v these_o two_o protestant_a historian_n than_o lesly_n a_o papist_n who_o on_o all_o occasion_n show_v his_o spite_n against_o protestant_n especial_o spotswood_n a_o archbishop_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o seem_a countenance_n to_o his_o cause_n this_o author_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o exception_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o buchannan_n mind_v matter_n of_o state_n most_o in_o history_n and_o spotswood_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o lesly_n be_v the_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v look_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o reformation_n with_o a_o very_a unfavourable_a eye_n whither_o this_o will_v seem_v absurd_a to_o this_o author_n or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o lesly_n do_v not_o forge_n this_o article_n and_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o i_o judge_v not_o worth_a my_o labour_n of_o examine_v

to_o great_a criminal_n 26._o to_o restore_v criminal_n 27._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 28._o to_o delate_v attrocious_a criminal_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 29._o they_o have_v great_a power_n over_o school_n and_o college_n 30._o they_o be_v the_o licenser_n of_o book_n §_o 10._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n here_o be_v a_o large_a muster_n roll_n to_o fright_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o numerous_a and_o long_a train_n that_o may_v have_v be_v to_o as_o much_o advantage_n draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n i_o shall_v first_o make_v some_o general_n observe_v on_o all_o this_o heap_n of_o prerogatives_n next_o examine_v they_o particular_o but_o very_o succinct_o for_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o be_v at_o first_o more_o absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o afterward_o because_o at_o first_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o qualify_a minister_n but_o only_a reader_n or_o such_o as_o can_v catechise_v the_o people_n new_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o better_a stock_n of_o qualify_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n but_o meanlie_a provide_v the_o superintendent_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v with_o their_o concurrence_n and_o be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o constant_a moderator_n and_o his_o power_n be_v by_o every_o general_a assembly_n abridge_v till_o that_o office_n be_v at_o last_o abolish_v as_o no_o long_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n between_o a_o superintendent_n and_o another_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o our_o reformer_n not_o as_o a_o stand_a office_n nor_o as_o have_v any_o foundation_n but_o that_o of_o present_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o that_o parity_n that_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o as_o what_o they_o intend_v when_o their_o case_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 3._o all_o this_o can_v make_v the_o superintendent_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o one_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o other_o be_v set_v up_o by_o man_n and_o more_o or_o less_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o one_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o may_v be_v censure_v yea_o deprive_v by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v look_v on_o as_o what_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v design_v but_o for_o that_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o that_o be_v over_o 4._o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o prerogative_n be_v either_o assert_v without_o ground_n or_o misrepresent_v to_o make_v out_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v viz._n to_o examine_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o district_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o such_o disparity_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a charge_n as_o other_o minister_n where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o labour_n but_o have_v large_a district_n for_o visitation_n 2._o their_o nomination_n by_o the_o council_n and_o election_n by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v assert_v without_o ground_n neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n 3._o a_o superintendent_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o his_o charge_n or_o power_n of_o visit_v be_v of_o that_o extent_n in_o that_o he_o be_v deposeable_a by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o his_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n what_o our_o author_n say_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o superintendent_n be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v spot_n hist._n lib._n 3._o p._n 159_o 160._o nothing_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o election_n and_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v other_o ceremony_n than_o this_o examination_n the_o approbation_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a office_n nor_o ordination_n above_o a_o presbyter_n §_o 11._o his_o five_o prerogative_n be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o district_n to_o a_o province_n make_v this_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o judicature_n above_o his_o province_n but_o a_o general_n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o argumentative_a that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o qualification_n by_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a qualify_v that_o can_v be_v have_v 7._o his_o great_a benefice_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o have_v more_o work_n and_o occasion_n for_o expense_n by_o travel_v to_o visit_v church_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o be_v false_o allege_v that_o spot_n p._n 210._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v 1567._o that_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o beneflce_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n deprive_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n only_o there_o and_o in_o the_o former_a page_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o patrimony_n 8._o there_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o qualify_a minister_n these_o few_o choice_a man_n be_v need_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o his_o try_v minister_n and_o reader_n be_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o presbytery_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o do_v it_o 10._o his_o give_a collation_n do_v follow_v on_o the_o former_a power_n 11._o the_o jus_o devolutum_fw-la for_o plant_v a_o minister_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n he_o can_v not_o place_v a_o minister_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v these_o be_v his_o council_n this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n 12._o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n our_o author_n pass_v very_o slight_o and_o with_o a_o general_n allege_v of_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v like_o a_o superintendent_n may_v ordain_v by_o himself_o when_o no_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o presbyter_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o reformer_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o ordination_n but_o nomination_n and_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o spotsw_n p._n 155._o show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o learned_a minister_n appoint_v for_o their_o examination_n than_o not_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o 13._o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o call_v canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1562_o out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n superintendent_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o every_o assembly_n they_o and_o minister_n and_o elder_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o their_o conversation_n which_o look_v not_o like_a episcopacy_n 14._o his_o power_n of_o visitation_n be_v indeed_o his_o main_a characteristic_a but_o do_v not_o prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o she_o for_o it_o 15._o his_o power_n of_o depose_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o report_v his_o

be_v fall_v upon_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n to_o oversee_v other_o minister_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v that_o the_o few_o well_o qualify_v man_n that_o they_o have_v shall_v not_o only_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o fix_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o parish_n and_o be_v impower_v to_o place_n minister_n in_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o they_o think_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o when_o minister_n increase_v they_o make_v no_o more_o yea_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o defection_n from_o our_o first_o establishment_n of_o church_n order_n they_o set_v up_o bishop_n the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v twelve_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o he_o do_v exceed_o mistake_v the_o change_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v intend_v as_o insinuate_v in_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v be_v continual_o resident_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o present_a to_o travel_v within_o their_o district_n for_o in_o this_o present_a setlement_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a charge_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o may_v reside_v there_o three_o or_o four_o month_n and_o enter_v upon_o their_o itinerat_a visitation_n again_o which_o course_n if_o they_o shall_v break_v off_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superintendent_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o visit_v and_o plant_v church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o place_n general_o provide_v with_o fit_a pastor_n their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 4._o at_o this_o time_n do_v evident_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n want_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o motive_n to_o this_o appointment_n and_o to_o the_o plant_v of_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v and_o that_o time_n no_o more_o existent_a i_o mean_v of_o that_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n for_o they_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o as_o that_o end_n be_v by_o degree_n attain_v their_o power_n be_v gradual_o lessen_v till_o they_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o 5._o the_o word_n cite_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o last_a prelacy_n in_o the_o church_n far_o less_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n stand_v on_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o the_o assembly_n where_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v do_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n they_o do_v appoint_v their_o work_n set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o their_o power_n they_o command_v they_o in_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n this_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a presumption_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o minister_n thus_o to_o treat_v their_o bishop_n 6._o to_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o these_o injunction_n about_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v temporary_a be_v to_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o to_o put_v what_o sense_n we_o please_v on_o other_o man_n word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o reformer_n to_o mean_v not_o what_o be_v the_o plain_a import_n of_o their_o word_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v superintendent_o do_v include_v one_o part_n of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v as_o well_o as_o another_o part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o ever_o this_o work_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o cease_v their_o commission_n behove_v to_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n their_o injunction_n be_v often_o change_v till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v abolish_v §_o 14._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v how_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o passage_n under_o debate_n must_v have_v the_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o his_o first_o argument_n the_o composer_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o that_o passage_n be_v be_v general_o to_o their_o die_a day_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n ans._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o however_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o six_o person_n who_o he_o name_v out_o of_o knox_n p._n 287._o yet_o let_v the_o reader_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o next_o page_n where_o a_o formula_fw-la be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o approve_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o note_n and_o addition_n thereto_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o paper_n be_v amend_v and_o lick_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o many_o person_n as_o this_o be_v have_v at_o last_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o the_o first_o compiler_n intend_v another_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o form_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o book_n o●_n discipline_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o benefice_v man_n which_o else_o have_v adjoin_v themselves_o to_o we_o say_v they_o to_o brook_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n during_o their_o lifetime_n they_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n as_o be_v therein_o specify_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v protestant_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o categorie_n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o their_o spiritual_a power_n but_o for_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o no_o successor_n be_v intend_v for_o they_o only_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o while_o they_o live_v yea_o the_o administrator_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v here_o vvn_n from_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o from_o abbot_n and_o prior_n do_v any_o thing_n here_o look_v like_o prelatical_a principle_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o passage_n contrary_a to_o they_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o approver_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n ans._n 2._o he_o shelter_v his_o assertion_n under_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n if_o he_o mean_v these_o man_n be_v for_o superintendent_o who_o have_v a_o temporary_a limit_a prelacy_n we_o shall_v not_o debate_n that_o with_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n own_o or_o for_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n we_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o be_v winram_n and_o willock_n be_v superintendent_o and_o so_o be_v spotswood_n of_o who_o his_o son_n say_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o parity_n this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v except_o he_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o archbishop_n spotswood_n can_v not_o through_o prejudice_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v espouse_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o father_n opinion_n in_o that_o dowglas_n another_o of_o they_o be_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n that_o prove_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o way_n he_o have_v own_a and_o we_o know_v how_o he_o and_o his_o way_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o former_a associate_n john_n row_n another_o of_o they_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o a_o conference_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1575._o here_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o foul_a misrepresentation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v even_o according_a to_o spotswood_n as_o well_o as_o petrie_n not_o to_o name_n calderwood_n lest_o he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v read_v no_o other_o historian_n a_o question_n arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n six_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o debate_n the_o question_n in_o a_o conference_n three_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v master_n row_v lot_n to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o take_v off_o any_o inference_n that_o can_v thence_o be_v make_v against_o we_o john_n knox_n be_v the_o other_o of_o these_o compiler_n who_o he_o will_v make_v prelatical_a now_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o

for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v either_o for_o its_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o occasional_a observation_n cast_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o parliament_n our_o author_n now_o p._n 166._o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v dispel_v all_o the_o mist_n cast_v by_o presbyterian_o on_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n with_o respect_n to_o church_n government_n proceed_v to_o give_v we_o account_n of_o a_o second_o model_n that_o church_n government_n be_v cast_v into_o but_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o mistake_v and_o weakness_n of_o the_o reformer_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o pretend_a unwillingness_n to_o expose_v they_o so_o the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o pretention_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o action_n rather_o than_o guess_v at_o their_o motive_n if_o the_o reader_n also_o reflect_v on_o his_o page_n 7._o where_o he_o reproach_v our_o reformation_n as_o a_o violent_a and_o disorder_a reformation_n their_o weakness_n he_o expose_v in_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o they_o go_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v to_o recede_v as_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o essential_o the_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a article_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o else_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v i●_n fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o avoid_v as_o 〈◊〉_d corruption_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v as_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n here_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o this_o principle_n be_v never_o hold_v nor_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o latitude_n nor_o extensiveness_n that_o he_o mention_v they_o indeed_o be_v against_o religious_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o on_o other_o ground_n so_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v symbol_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v be_v so_o use_v but_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o of_o inferior_a note_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o 2._o they_o never_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o great_a or_o lesser_a moment_n only_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o mention_v but_o always_o be_v able_a to_o give_v other_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n 3._o they_o always_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v what_o can_v be_v by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v i_o advise_v my_o adversary_n if_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o reformer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a not_o to_o wound_n his_o own_o by_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o truth_n for_o the_o principle_n itself_o due_o state_v according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o debate_v it_o with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o business_n but_o rather_o to_o expose_v it_o by_o invective_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o he_o represent_v they_o in_o as_o weak_a be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o revenue_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o popery_n to_o be_v employ_v still_o for_o the_o church_n use_n i_o think_v this_o debate_n be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o wave_v it_o §_o 24._o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v episcopacy_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o history_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o reject_v what_o ever_o dislike_v he_o and_o cast_v dirt_n on_o all_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n not_o spare_v spotswood_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o please_v he_o only_o he_o have_v have_v the_o hap_n to_o light_v on_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o he_o alter_v add_v and_o contradict_v all_o the_o other_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n whence_o that_o manuscript_n come_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v whither_o it_o be_v his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o he_o call_v it_o his_o manuscript_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v he_o for_o the_o author_n or_o for_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o i_o can_v determine_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o title_n he_o have_v to_o it_o on_o either_o account_n i_o have_v the_o present_a use_n of_o a_o manuscript_n which_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v be_v the_o very_a individual_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v which_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o university_n of_o glasgow_n whether_o any_o other_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a i_o be_o uncertain_a it_o be_v transcribe_v by_o william_n laing_n reader_n of_o ebdie_n kirk_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o it_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n from_o 1560_o to_o 1616_o inclusive_a and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o church_n affair_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v how_o little_a advantage_n he_o have_v by_o this_o manuscript_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o set_v forth_o our_o reformer_n as_o incline_v to_o episcoprcy_n and_o by_o point_v at_o some_o of_o his_o false_a citation_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o they_o who_o without_o byass_n consider_v the_o follow_a passage_n assembly_n 1562_o p._n 6._o not_o the_o superintendent_n alone_o but_o they_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o expone_fw-la to_o the_o kirk_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kirk_n among_o they_o and_o note_v offence_n that_o the_o kirk_n may_v find_v some_o remeed_n for_o they_o p._n 7._o superintendent_o as_o well_o as_o other_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o try_v in_o order_n to_o censure_n by_o the_o assembly_n so_o also_o p._n 8._o and_o almost_o every_o where_o this_o look_v not_o like_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n p._n 7._o sess._n 4._o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o superintendent_o to_o transport_v minister_n but_o with_o this_o express_a limitation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n ibid._n sess._n 3._o speak_v of_o inhibit_v such_o as_o have_v undue_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v say_v this_o act_n be_v to_o have_v strength_n as_o well_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o other_o pretend_v to_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o kirk_n where_o even_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o then_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v dislike_v and_o their_o prelation_n disow_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o minister_n meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n suppose_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o own_v sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n in_o they_o assembly_n 1565._o p._n 21._o minister_n must_v be_v try_v at_o their_o entry_n by_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o kirk_n such_o as_o be_v present_o the_o superintendent_o appoint_v thereunto_o where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o superintendent_o office_n and_o power_n be_v disow_v they_o for_o the_o present_a not_o always_o be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n also_o that_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o assembly_n not_o divine_a institution_n be_v plain_o insinuate_v assembly_n 1566._o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n with_o expostulation_n against_o the_o queen_n restore_v the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v by_o his_o usurp_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a kirk_n ibid._n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n warn_v by_o superintendent_o within_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o live_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o kirk_n to_o answer_v for_o not_o wait_v on_o their_o flock_n assembly_n 1567._o sess._n 4._o p._n 44._o the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n deprive_v of_o all_o ministerial_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o marry_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n a_o divorce_v adulterer_n on_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o mention_n of_o restore_v to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o manuscript_n give_v a_o very_a

be_v endeavour_v towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o episcopacy_n he_o bring_v reason_n for_o the_o state_n man_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n man_n that_o may_v move_v they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o consult_v the_o state_n man_n consider_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v still_o establish_v by_o law_n the_o ecclesiastic_n make_a one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o civil_a constitution_n and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o age_n who_o be_v then_o minor_a but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a fallacy_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o by_o law_n possess_v of_o their_o temporality_n revenue_n and_o parliamentary_a privilege_n but_o not_o of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o these_o not_o of_o this_o that_o the_o courtier_n be_v accountable_a for_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v without_o book_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v she_o such_o right_n her_o civil_a right_n may_v have_v be_v and_o afterward_o be_v otherwise_o preserve_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o state_n man_n be_v act_v by_o other_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o act_v conscientious_o even_o to_o get_v the_o revenue_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o confess_v while_o page_n 189._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o play_v their_o trick_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n go_v upon_o viz._n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a scheme_n lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v arisen_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n give_v by_o he_o of_o any_o such_o ill_a effect_n as_o apprehend_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n except_o that_o they_o who_o design_v a_o change_n for_o their_o own_o end_n will_v ready_o pretend_v some_o such_o thing_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o religion_n do_v arise_v from_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o church_n man_n have_v a_o design_n to_o advance_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o the_o advantageous_a part_n of_o their_o design_n they_o get_v the_o title_n and_o the_o great_a man_n get_v the_o revenue_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o must_v contradict_v our_o plain_a history_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o 3._o that_o another_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n than_o a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o get_v to_o its_o height_n even_o by_o the_o great_a effort_n the_o party_n can_v make_v at_o that_o time_n all_o he_o say_v to_o this_o be_v that_o george_n buchannan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1567._o which_o yet_o infer_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o presbytery_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o the_o episcopal_a church_n look_v on_o bishop_n as_o so_o far_o above_o presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o so_o that_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o single_a member_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v moderator_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n prerogative_n but_o presbyterian_o hold_v no_o such_o distinguish_a principle_n they_o think_v a_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o a_o non-preaching_a elder_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o one_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a rule_v power_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o customary_a that_o only_a minister_n preside_v in_o our_o meeting_n that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v odd_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o for_o a_o rule_v elder_a such_o as_o master_n buchannan_n be_v and_o a_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a eminency_n to_o preside_v in_o a_o meeting_n be_v not_o against_o any_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v of_o though_o the_o way_n we_o use_v be_v most_o rational_a and_o decent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o recede_v from_o it_o but_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n yet_o strong_a calderwood_n p._n 56._o if_o i_o may_v name_v he_o without_o fire_v this_o gentleman_n choler_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n and_o know_v no_o other_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o credit_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v a_o token_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n a_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o own_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 26._o a_o four_o observation_n i_o make_v on_o his_o historical_a debate_n be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o petrie_n and_o calderwood_n that_o the_o article_n at_o leith_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v s●_n approve_v that_o it_o cost_v much_o stuggle_z before_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v what_o he_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o i_o know_v not_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o way_n do_v soon_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v soon_o abolish_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n that_o sit_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n though_o afterward_o the_o party_n grow_v strong_a and_o get_v it_o approve_v i_o know_v none_o that_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v in_o any_o general_n assembly_n though_o his_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o its_o be_v approve_v may_v tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v viz._n that_o they_o sit_v in_o assembly_n and_o vote_v and_o that_o even_o as_o bishop_n their_o sit_v and_o vote_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v tolerate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sit_v and_o vote_v as_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o reduplication_n must_v either_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n or_o signification_n now_o that_o they_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n i_o do_v not_o find_v nor_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v present_a and_o first_o name_v in_o a_o committee_n as_o p._n 203._o be_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v not_o a_o few_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o superintendent_o be_v continue_v ibid._n be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o assembly_n approve_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o model_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v another_o such_o argument_n that_o the_o assembly_n declare_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n arch-bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v these_o change_v into_o name_n less_o offensive_a that_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o leith_n which_o contain_v his_o second_o model_n be_v vote_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o a_o interim_n these_o and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_o importance_n be_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o act_v as_o man_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o many_o yield_v too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o comply_v and_o who_o prevail_v to_o get_v this_o yoke_n cast_v off_o at_o last_o many_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o cit_v do_v direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o limit_v their_o power_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superin_n endents_n have_v this_o look_v like_o no_o good_a will_n to_o episcopacy_n but_o a_o hedge_v it_o in_o when_o they_o can_v not_o for_o present_v cast_v it_o whole_o out_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v p._n 212_o etc._n etc._n that_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o no_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o by_o a_o petition_n consist_v of_o nine_o article_n draw_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1574._o wherein_o bishop_n be_v several_a time_n mention_v and_o that_o as_o act_v as_o bishop_n in_o name_v minister_n for_o place_n where_o yet_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n be_v also_o mention_v as_o equal_o concern_v in_o that_o work_n yea_o in_o

therefrom_o concern_v preach_v the_o word_n correction_n of_o manner_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n which_o calderwood_n cit_v yet_o our_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n against_o he_o or_o g._n r._n either_o as_o he_o boast_v of_o unless_o he_o will_v condemn_v his_o darling_n historian_n spotswood_n also_o who_o say_v p._n 214._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o jurifdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refeer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o certain_a lord_n delegated_a by_o the_o estate_n there_o be_v as_o little_a of_o this_o in_o the_o act_n that_o he_o cit_v as_o there_o be_v of_o what_o calderwood_n have_v mention_v whence_o these_o two_o historian_n have_v their_o voucher_n for_o what_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v my_o antagonist_n can_v tell_v nor_o can_v i_o till_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o old_a edition_n of_o king_n james_n the_o sixths_n act_n of_o parliament_n print_v by_o john_n ross_n at_o edinburgh_n 1575._o where_o parliament_n 1569_o act_n 12_o the_o word_n be_v express_o set_v down_o it_o seem_v his_o party_n dread_v the_o force_n of_o this_o citation_n and_o have_v take_v care_n to_o stifle_v it_o for_o in_o edition_n edinburgh_n 1682_o call_v the_o little_a act_n of_o parliament_n that_o act_n be_v the_o 12_o chapter_n parliament_n 1567._o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o that_o superintendencie_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o prelacy_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v continue_v but_o they_o be_v then_o intend_v another_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v what_o he_o so_o critical_o carp_v at_o p._n 293._o about_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o leslyes_n history_n be_v pure_a quibble_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o popish_a bishop_n sit_v in_o parliament_n but_o rather_o acknowledge_v yet_o lesly_n be_v cite_v to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o material_a change_n in_o that_o citation_n from_o the_o author_n word_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n after_o all_o the_o frivolous_a critticism_n he_o have_v make_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o exact_a a_o historian_n this_o man_n be_v who_o hussy_o banter_v other_o with_o defectiveness_n that_o way_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o meet_v of_o which_o lesly_n say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v exclude_v be_v not_o a_o parliament_n but_o at_o most_o a_o privy_a council_n lesly_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meeting_n that_o have_v the_o legistative_a power_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n i._n e._n the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o call_v it_o concilium_fw-la be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o say_v see_v parliament_n be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o latin_a §_o 30._o for_o his_o four_o enquirie_n he_o manage_v his_o answer_n to_o it_o with_o such_o undecent_a reflection_n both_o on_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o state_n that_o i_o judge_v other_o be_v meet_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o about_o these_o thing_n than_o i_o or_o any_o in_o my_o capacity_n and_o the_o matter_n as_o himself_o confess_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o argument_n nor_o any_o public_a deed_n be_v extant_a except_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o so_o petulant_o expose_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v i_o see_v no_o ground_n here_o for_o debate_n but_o our_o affirmation_n and_o his_o denial_n and_o i_o know_v he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o weight_n on_o the_o one_o than_o we_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o for_o what_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o to_o refute_v what_o g._n r._n and_o another_o who_o write_v the_o far_a vindication_n have_v say_v very_o transient_o and_o without_o intend_v a_o laborious_a paper_n combat_n about_o a_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o vital_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o episcopalian_o i_o say_v all_o that_o rapsodie_n that_o he_o have_v write_v on_o this_o head_n i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o our_o cause_n or_o this_o author_n reputation_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o one_o exercise_v in_o matter_n of_o solid_a reason_n or_o learning_n do_v more_o suffer_v by_o it_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o ordiance_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o not_o man_n myself_o nor_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n that_o may_v reflect_v blame_n on_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o own_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v whole_o pass_v over_o this_o enquirie_n if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v more_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v or_o be_v more_o incline_v towards_o eristick_a jangle_n will_v take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o weapon_n he_o may_v do_v it_o i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o either_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o reason_n or_o see_v they_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o opinion_n i_o be_v in_o before_o concern_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n especial_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o these_o of_o the_o best_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n only_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o a_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n arrive_v at_o any_o degree_n of_o consistence_n or_o stability_n wherein_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v less_o cocern_v about_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o more_o essential_a or_o the_o less_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o so_o fatal_a impression_n the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o profanness_n and_o looseness_n that_o have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o late_a time_n under_o prelacy_n have_v make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o such_o height_n irreligiousness_n arrive_v yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o real_a respect_n that_o man_n have_v to_o religion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o presbyterian_a than_o on_o the_o episcopal_a side_n i_o shall_v say_v less_o of_o his_o five_o enquirie_n for_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o neither_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n for_o presbytery_n nor_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o grievance_n to_o the_o nation_n nor_o our_o be_v reform_v by_o presbyter_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a evident_a and_o certain_a none_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n can_v by_o themselves_o infer_v that_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a do_v the_o parliament_n ever_o intend_v to_o have_v they_o so_o consider_v wherefore_o if_o my_o antagonist_n or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n church_n we_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o these_o argument_n for_o its_o abolition_n and_o shall_v cordial_o own_v it_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v and_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a they_o afford_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o prelacy_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o enquirie_n and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a book_n after_o i_o have_v note_a a_o few_o thing_n without_o insist_v on_o debate_n out_o on_o a_o discourse_n that_o he_o begin_v afresh_o p._n 333._o about_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n he_o plead_v for_o their_o fallabilitie_n he_o be_v not_o for_o all_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o here_o he_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o against_o we_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o exact_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o way_n though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o reformer_n yet_o many_o of_o these_o which_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o digress_v from_o our_o present_a controversy_n about_o church_n government_n the_o reproach_n that_o he_o cast_v on_o master_n knox_n deserve_v correction_n i_o wish_v some_o may_v undertake_v it_o his_o challenge_n to_o we_o p._n 344._o to_o show_v wherein_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o reformer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v a_o approach_n towards_o popery_n i_o say_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o both_o but_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o main_a debate_n the_o decision_n must_v depend_v on_o that_o he_o undertake_v

to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o 1._o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o worship_n 3._o the_o discipline_n 4._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o last_o he_o insist_v on_o their_o lay_v aside_o the_o bishop_n from_o vote_v in_o parliament_n i_o can_v now_o digress_v to_o consider_v what_o here_o he_o say_v though_o he_o insist_v on_o they_o at_o great_a length_n for_o i_o divert_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o book_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v with_o he_o or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o other_o book_n be_v concern_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v also_o there_o debate_v which_o i_o intend_v to_o consider_v i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o reverence_v our_o reformer_n but_o neither_o thought_n their_o reformation_n at_o first_o perfect_a nor_o themselves_o infallible_a i_o hope_v some_o or_o other_o will_v take_v he_o to_o task_n on_o these_o head_n and_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o insolent_a obloquy_n i_o wish_v he_o a_o more_o temperate_a spirit_n than_o appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o ridicule_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n section_n ix_o of_o holy_a day_n of_o humane_a institution_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o enquirie_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v inquire_v into_o several_a new_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o commemorate_n the_o piety_n faith_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v against_o the_o anniverssary_n observation_n of_o these_o day_n do_v reach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n we_o deny_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o confess_v the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v very_o old_a yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v too_o confident_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a reform_a and_o unreformed_a and_o other_o harsh_a word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o run_v we_o down_o with_o this_o be_v passion_n not_o reason_n a_o modest_a dissent_n from_o a_o church_n or_o a_o person_n though_o of_o the_o great_a veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v no_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o our_o apology_n be_v if_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o with_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o face_n but_o we_o put_v no_o such_o construction_n on_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o their_o opinion_n about_o holy_a day_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v never_o mind_v though_o he_o engage_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o warmth_n this_o be_v andalatarum_fw-la more_fw-it pugnare_fw-la to_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v now_o but_o in_o the_o threshold_n consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o church_n he_o will_v allow_v we_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o that_o with_o calvines_n dislike_v for_o calvines_n dislike_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n he_o cit_v two_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v they_o not_o be_v willing_a nor_o at_o leisure_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o point_n he_o to_o other_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o declare_v for_o our_o opinion_n he_o do_v plain_o condemn_v that_o of_o our_o prelatist_n they_o be_v ad_fw-la mons._n belgradenses_n ep._n 51._o p._n 112._o edit_n hanou._n 1597._o and_o mansoni_fw-la poppio_n ep._n 278._o p._n 520._o i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o fix_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n for_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o with_o the_o petro_n brusiani_fw-la cite_v by_o parae_fw-la in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o bernhard_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o disowne_v all_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n we_o own_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n pardon_v a_o small_a digression_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o peter_n bruce_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o that_o i_o find_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cent._n magd._n 12._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o even_o by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la his_o antagonist_n be_v die_v dominica_n &_o aliis_fw-la putabat_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la vesci_fw-la carnibus_fw-la the_o centuriator_n wish_v utinam_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsius_fw-la petri_n scripta_fw-la extarent_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la multo_fw-la rectius_fw-la facere_fw-la judicium_fw-la liceret_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o defensionem_fw-la pontificiarum_fw-la abominationum_fw-la conspirarunt_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o famous_a witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v disowne_v other_o holy_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o disown_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n for_o this_o but_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o old_a appoint_v these_o day_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n for_o prefigure_v gospel_n mystery_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v this_o observation_n gal._n 4._o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o where_o they_o be_v express_o call_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o these_o jewish_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o such_o or_o on_o jewish_a principle_n but_o the_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n on_o account_n of_o decency_n policy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v place_n here_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o they_o who_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n 4._o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o one_o among_o themselves_o about_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n some_o count_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n have_v sanctify_v some_o time_n and_o advance_v they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n so_o hooker_n eccles._n polic_a lib._n 5._o §_o 60._o where_o he_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o believe_v that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n institution_n other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n couper_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o some_o scruple_n about_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 8._o of_o his_o work_n have_v these_o word_n in_o my_o mind_n no_o king_n on_o earth_n no_o church_n may_v make_v a_o holy_a day_n only_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o day_n have_v that_o prerogative_n only_o he_o show_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o preach_v as_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o prince_n be_v for_o public_a rejoice_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n he_o ow_v 5_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o

fast_v one_o day_n to_o wit_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o other_o 40_o hour_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o retain_v peace_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o maintain_v peace_n and_o none_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o that_o difference_n among_o cyprian_n epistle_n one_o from_o firmilian_a show_v the_o same_o thing_n i●_n plurimis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la multa_fw-la pro_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o nominum_fw-la varietate_fw-la diversa_fw-la fiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ●ace_n atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la aliquando_fw-la discessum_fw-la est_fw-la §_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o do_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o maintain_v peace_n even_o when_o they_o differ_v about_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a truth_n yea_o when_o some_o of_o they_o will_v impose_v their_o opinion_n on_o other_o and_o censure_v they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n deal_v with_o not_o as_o maintainer_n but_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n justin._n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n speak_v of_o these_o jewish_a convert_v who_o cleave_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n if_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o other_o christian_n say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o affection_n with_o we_o and_o as_o brethren_n and_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n stephen_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o anathematise_v cyprian_a on_o this_o account_n firmilian_a in_o the_o ep._n above_o cite_v have_v these_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la stephanus_n ausus_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la rumpens_fw-la adversum_fw-la vos_fw-la pacem_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la antecessores_fw-la ejus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la servabant_fw-la irenae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o condemn_v they_o as_o maker_n of_o schism_n who_o use_v such_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conscindunt_fw-la &_o dividunt_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la interficiunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la loquentes_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la operantes_fw-la veer_fw-la liquantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la &_o camelum_fw-la transglutientes_fw-la §_o 5._o but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n charge_v such_o as_o apostat_n from_o the_o church_n and_o breaker_n of_o her_o peace_n who_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n to_o these_o great_a truth_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 53._o edit_n colon_n 1625._o have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la ●●dem_fw-la adepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dispersa_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la diligenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la a●_n si_fw-la in_o una_fw-la eademque_fw-la domo_fw-la habitaret_fw-la ac_fw-la similiter_fw-la iis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la unumque_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la cor_fw-la haberet_fw-la atque_fw-la un●_n consensu_fw-la hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la tradit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la praedita_fw-la esset_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la genera_fw-la linguarum_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la traditionis_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o germania_n ecclesiae_fw-la aliter_fw-la credunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hispania_n neque_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it neque_fw-la in_o aegypto_n neque_fw-la in_o lybia_n aut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sol_fw-la creatura_fw-la dei_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubiquae_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la notionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la volunt_fw-la eusseb_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o cit_v irenae_n condemn_v tatianus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratitae_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reckon_v his_o opinion_n a_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n or_o a_o break_n her_o unity_n the_o same_o historian_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o give_v account_n of_o egesippus_fw-la narrate_v how_o long_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n teach_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o he_o mention_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o show_v how_o heresy_n arise_v who_o author_n he_o call_v false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n several_a other_o citation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o do_v not_o question_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v schism_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v bring_v in_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o landable_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o society_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o few_o but_o to_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o all_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o first_o we_o hear_v little_a of_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o can_v the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o general_a council_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n then_o begin_v to_o make_v so_o many_o canon_n as_o afterward_o for_o the_o three_o we_o find_v none_o guilty_a of_o that_o except_o some_o heretic_n who_o be_v note_a for_o their_o heresy_n and_o their_o schism_n little_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_a schism_n §_o 6._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o unity_n much_o regard_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o have_v as_o bad_a influence_n on_o all_o or_o most_o church_n and_o so_o on_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o proper_o respect_a neighbour_n church_n either_o which_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o government_n a_o provincial_a or_o lesser_a synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o or_o only_o live_v in_o the_o vicinity_n of_o one_o another_o or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o correspondence_n they_o who_o be_v not_o under_o any_o unite_n bond_n but_o these_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o kind_a correspondence_n mutual_a assistance_n as_o occasion_v offer_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o affair_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o any_o advantage_n admit_v the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o communion_n with_o they_o on_o occasion_n refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o member_n of_o other_o church_n as_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o unity_n be_v then_o break_v when_o these_o act_n of_o friendship_n be_v shun_v or_o refuse_v especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o be_v receive_v to_o another_o or_o when_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o shune_v by_o they_o who_o so_o join_v in_o another_o church_n or_o deny_v to_o such_o sojourner_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o when_o one_o church_n show_v rage_n fury_n and_o bitterness_n against_o another_o because_o of_o what_o they_o differ_v about_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v many_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o stephen_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v together_o one_o of_o they_o anathematise_v the_o other_o and_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o these_o of_o africa_n do_v concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o eusebi●●_n cite_v catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p._n 26._o ascribe_v the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n chief_o to_o the_o

the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n ep._n synodal_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 65._o §_o 1_o 3_o 4._o where_o after_o many_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la mis●ere_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la a_o second_o cause_n be_v heresy_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o opportet_fw-la long_o fugere_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v speak_v of_o heretic_n origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o ezek._n allow_v one_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n si_fw-mi habueris_fw-la say_v he_o occasionem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la p●ssimae_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o tell_v we_o that_o at_o antioch_n many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n withdraw_v and_o set_v up_o private_a assembly_n when_o three_o arrian_n bishop_n eulalius_n euphronius_n and_o placentius_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a when_o leontius_n who_o favour_v the_o arian_n be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n take_v the_o charge_n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi adversus_fw-la haer._n c._n 16_o relate_v of_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n that_o when_o the_o people_n discern_v his_o error_n quem_fw-la ante●_n quasi_fw-la arietem_fw-la greg●s_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la eundem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la veluti_fw-la lupum_fw-la fugere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la three_o the_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o synodal_n ep._n in_o cyprian_a a_o little_a above_o do_v plain_o bear_v and_o irenae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 44._o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la serviunt_fw-la suis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la praeponunt_fw-la ●imorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la agunt_fw-la reliquo●_n &_o principalis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la tumour_n elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o absconsis_fw-la agunt_fw-la mala_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la absistere_fw-la opportet_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v whither_o this_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o people_n desert_v their_o pastor_n for_o his_o personal_a immorality_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o church_n judicatorie_a be_v interpose_v i_o only_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n origen_n indeed_o say_v homil._n 7._o in_o ezech._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o his_o scandal_n desert_n the_o faith_n that_o he_o preach_v but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o desert_v his_o ministry_n nor_o contradict_v the_o rest_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v §_o 9_o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o apprehension_n modern_a writer_n have_v have_v of_o schism_n and_o here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o expatiat_fw-la in_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o so_o many_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o different_a their_o thought_n be_v of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o choose_v one_o who_o i_o think_v my_o antagonist_n will_v not_o except_v against_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o irenic_n p._n 109._o the_o sum_n of_o who_o discourse_n be_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v into_o some_o church_n society_n and_o be_v so_o join_v shall_v continue_v in_o that_o society_n till_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o become_v sin_n now_o for_o what_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o church_n communion_n and_o consequent_o warrant_v separation_n he_o suppose_v that_o corruption_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v warrant_v it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v corruption_n creep_v into_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o remain_v such_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whither_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n for_o pure_a administration_n particular_o whither_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n he_o determine_v it_o that_o one_o may_v separate_v where_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v avow_v and_o own_v they_o be_v require_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o allow_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_a noncommunion_n but_o a_o total_a and_o positive_a separation_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v but_o some_o corruption_n in_o practice_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o impose_v separation_n be_v unlawful_a on_o that_o account_n he_o say_v three_o where_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a but_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v practice_n be_v require_v to_o be_v own_v and_o conform_v to_o deny_v of_o such_o conformity_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o positive_a schism_n or_o erect_v altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n be_v not_o lawful_a these_o be_v concession_n of_o that_o profound_o learned_a writer_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o debate_v with_o he_o viz._n where_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v action_n be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o minister_n or_o people_n and_o if_o the_o church_n so_o impose_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o they_o will_v conform_v in_o these_o both_o they_o must_v do_v for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o negative_a and_o partial_a separation_n and_o the_o church_n force_v they_o on_o a_o positive_a and_o total_a separation_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o that_o case_n either_o they_o must_v live_v without_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o they_o must_v set_v up_o meeting_n wherein_o they_o must_v have_v they_o the_o former_a be_v unreasonable_a the_o latter_a be_v that_o positive_a separation_n which_o he_o condemn_v i_o with_o he_o or_o any_o else_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n let_v we_o then_o improve_v that_o general_n and_o indisputable_a maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n however_o commendable_a she_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n when_o our_o join_n do_v engage_v we_o in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v our_o personal_a sin_n and_o that_o other_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o when_o people_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a or_o that_o they_o after_o their_o uttermost_a diligence_n and_o sincerity_n in_o search_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sinful_a they_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o live_v without_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o a_o positive_a separation_n even_o from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o she_o but_o on_o that_o church_n which_o require_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n §_o 10._o have_v thus_o prefaced_a to_o our_o debate_n about_o schism_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o my_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o he_o attempt_v without_o make_v any_o distinction_n among_o they_o though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v different_a practice_n among_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o which_o they_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v pollute_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n france_n when_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o assembly_n there_o and_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v that_o we_o dislike_v several_a thing_n in_o these_o church_n but_o by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o we_o wish_v what_o we_o dislike_v we_o shun_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o for_o that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v at_o this_o rate_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v schismatic_n in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o some_o do_v cast_v off_o communion_n total_o with_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n when_o they_o can_v blame_v no_o part_n of_o church_n practice_n but_o have_v quarrel_n with_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v the_o

be_v missus_fw-la and_o ordinatus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o scot_n but_o to_o ireland_n do_v not_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o in_o their_o very_a face_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o scotland_n and_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o ireland_n it_o be_v not_o say_v missus_fw-la nor_o ordinatus_fw-la but_o perductus_fw-la his_o mission_n be_v to_o scotland_n what_o casuality_n or_o design_n lead_v he_o to_o ireland_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o neither_o be_v it_o prosper_v but_o probus_n that_o mention_v his_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o ireland_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v §_o 6._o he_o further_o endeavour_v to_o overturn_v our_o argument_n from_o prosper_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n where_o he_o attempt_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o palladius_n in_o prosper_v sense_n be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o he_o build_v on_o prosper_v word_n both_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n and_o also_o be_v in_o the_o augustane_n copy_n the_o first_o be_v basso_n &_o antiocho_fw-es consulibus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la christum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la a_o caelestino_n papa_n palladius_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mittitur_fw-la and_o the_o other_o copy_n be_v basso_n &_o antiocho_fw-es consulibus_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la christum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la a_o caelestino_n papa_n palladius_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o see_v not_o what_o move_v he_o to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n twice_o unless_o he_o see_v a_o mystery_n that_o other_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o mittitur_fw-la and_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o will_v have_v mittitur_fw-la or_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a mission_n if_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v what_o sense_n on_o man_n word_n he_o please_v it_o must_v be_v so_o baronius_n and_o spondanus_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n so_o understand_v they_o unless_o his_o preconceive_a opinion_n do_v darken_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v if_o prosper_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o scotland_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o scot_n bishop_n or_o that_o whereas_o scotland_n be_v former_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o thenceforth_o govern_v by_o such_o as_o he_o set_v over_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a bishop_n send_v to_o other_o church_n not_o to_o introduce_v episcopacy_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o deny_v not_o though_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o this_o furnish_v a_o argument_n against_o himself_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la of_o such_o a_o nation_n except_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o scotland_n augustine_n be_v neither_o call_v primus_fw-la monachus_n nor_o primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la though_o as_o beda_n hist._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o have_v it_o he_o be_v ordinandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la a_o gente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la susciperetur_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a from_o prosper_v chronicon_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o form_v organise_v church_n in_o scotland_n when_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o celestine_n this_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o prosper_v testimony_n be_v not_o bring_v for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o authentic_a writer_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v christian_n anno_fw-la 199_o and_o palladius_n come_v to_o they_o about_o 431._o now_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o the_o scot_n christian_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o organise_v church_n if_o he_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unorganize_v because_o they_o want_v bishop_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n §_o 7._o his_o other_o answer_n be_v not_o a_o refutation_n of_o i_o but_o of_o baronius_n who_o take_v the_o chronicon_fw-la consulare_fw-la for_fw-mi prosper_v work_n whereas_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o pithaeus_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o that_o of_o baronius_n and_o even_o pithaeus_n himself_o confess_v that_o chronicon_fw-la per_fw-la consules_a digestum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la hieronomiani_fw-la chronici_fw-la editionibus_fw-la prosperi_n nomine_fw-la subjungitur_fw-la all_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v prosper_v be_v that_o the_o style_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o call_v the_o true_a chronicon_fw-la whereof_o a_o fragment_n only_o remain_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o doctor_n cave_n say_v that_o the_o chronicon_fw-la consulare_fw-la be_v much_o interpolate_v but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o book_n spurious_a neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o interpolation_n may_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o some_o presbyterian_a which_o if_o he_o say_v it_o will_v make_v the_o presbyterian_o old_a than_o our_o author_n will_v allow_v he_o quarrel_v that_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v receive_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o call_v it_o a_o dream_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n of_o any_o progress_n of_o christianity_n make_v in_o the_o island_n at_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o matter_n without_o answer_v what_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o assertion_n or_o dream_n whatever_o he_o will_v call_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v that_o donald_n be_v our_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 199_o that_o palladius_n come_v to_o scotland_n 431_o in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o scot_n live_v without_o bishop_n if_o i_o have_v bring_v our_o christianity_n any_o near_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a aera_fw-la i_o shall_v confess_v a_o error_n in_o calculation_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o may_v ready_o fall_v into_o what_o he_o say_v of_o squeeze_v of_o his_o word_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o he_o neither_o tell_v where_o nor_o wherein_o for_o my_o book_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o remark_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o what_o advantage_n he_o have_v get_v against_o it_o the_o error_n of_o my_o title_n page_n put_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v represent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o make_v it_o if_o they_o do_v i_o have_v not_o miscall_v it_o though_o i_o confess_v change_v his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o oversight_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o a_o beam_n but_o a_o mote_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v by_o his_o critical_a skill_n section_n xii_o of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enquirer_n quarrel_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v touch_v the_o last_o effort_n make_v by_o this_o author_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o five_o chapter_n be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o essay_n against_o our_o opinion_n about_o ceremony_n and_o other_o miscellany_n purpose_v which_o hardly_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v as_o his_o discourse_n shall_v bring_v they_o in_o before_o i_o examine_v his_o dissertation_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o course_n treatment_n he_o give_v the_o presbyterian_o without_o exception_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o this_o conflict_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o debate_n he_o call_v our_o opinion_n or_o rather_o his_o own_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v a_o silly_a theorem_fw-la on_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o people_n with_o a_o thousand_o airy_a and_o unaccountable_a fancy_n he_o call_v what_o we_o say_v on_o this_o head_n ravery_n and_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o idle_a talk_n foolery_n my_o other_o observation_n be_v his_o odd_a representation_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v altogether_o new_a and_o our_o own_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o new_a and_o none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o

most_o observable_a in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o help_a such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n this_o be_v above_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n strong_a by_o be_v say_v over_o again_o further_o he_o assert_v but_o have_v not_o show_v we_o how_o the_o context_n lead_v to_o this_o interpretation_n his_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o several_a guide_v to_o help_v they_o that_o fall_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o design_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v his_o designation_n from_o thus_o help_a people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o must_v show_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o help_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v that_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wrong_v of_o grotius_n who_o say_v not_o graeci_fw-la veteres_fw-la but_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o grotius_n say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o nei●her_o do_v grotius_n cite_v any_o of_o the_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la suiceri_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o get_v at_o present_a but_o if_o he_o say_v what_o our_o author_n allege_v his_o sole_a authority_n must_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o all_o other_o who_o have_v write_v lexicon_n hamond_n on_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n not_o on_o account_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o govern_v power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dispense_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o this_o book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v make_v nothing_o for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v deacon_n let_v they_o have_v this_o place_n in_o the_o list_n of_o church_n officer_n for_o they_o have_v no_o room_n in_o it_o before_o nor_o on_o the_o score_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n officer_n i_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o grotius_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o have_v write_v a_o lexicon_n but_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o he_o as_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n even_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v very_o doubtful_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o my_o antagonist_n do_v show_v nor_o do_v he_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o ps._n 48._o 3._o where_o the_o seventy_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n help_v his_o people_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o word_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o help_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o government_n but_o our_o author_n mend_v the_o matter_n make_v up_o by_o his_o latin_a translation_n what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v cum_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la cam_fw-la nempe_fw-la civitatem_fw-la in_fw-la tutelam_fw-la why_o must_v it_o signify_v this_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v turn_v cum_fw-la opitulabitur_fw-la illi_fw-la chrysost._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la munitionem_fw-la aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la none_o of_o all_o these_o signify_v any_o thing_n of_o government_n but_o of_o defence_n or_o support_n so_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o word_n agree_v half_a so_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n work_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n say_v to_o help_v his_o people_n do_v also_o rule_v they_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o ruler_n the_o same_o import_n have_v what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o aemilius_n portus_n who_o from_o suidas_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propugnator_n defensor_fw-la auxiliator_n for_o none_o of_o these_o word_n import_v government_n all_o that_o they_o signify_v may_v be_v apply_v better_a to_o the_o deacon_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v with_o the_o current_n of_o expositor_n offer_v a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o debate_v about_o than_o grotius_n have_v choose_v and_o yet_o shall_v ready_o comply_v with_o my_o author_n advice_n in_o be_v far_o from_o compare_v myself_o with_o that_o great_a man._n §_o 24._o what_o he_o further_o say_v of_o that_o exposition_n of_o jerom_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v often_o repeat_v and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v something_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o consistency_n of_o what_o i_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v but_o this_o he_o think_v not_o ●it_a to_o attempt_v only_o entreat_v i_o to_o give_v a_o paraphrase_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o jerom_n to_o euagrius_n in_o which_o say_v he_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v on_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o his_o demand_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o sect._n 6._o §_o 9_o 10._o where_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o jerom_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o allege_v the_o hundred_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o and_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v trifle_a story_n or_o personal_a reflection_n must_v stand_v as_o they_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v and_o of_o his_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o spend_v some_o page_n on_o a_o story_n that_o he_o and_o i_o have_v former_o debate_v which_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n of_o any_o of_o they_o his_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v into_o nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o further_o concern_v in_o jangle_n about_o story_n so_o various_o tell_v we_o as_o that_o be_v and_o which_o may_v be_v many_o way_n disguise_v no_o part_n of_o which_o i_o be_v witness_n to_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o by_o information_n for_o the_o personal_a reflection_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o he_o mention_v but_o two_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o shall_v think_v sit_v to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o what_o to_o be_v literal_o true_a himself_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o think_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n save_v that_o they_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o let_v all_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o understanding_n witness_v between_o he_o and_o i_o whether_o in_o his_o book_n now_o under_o consideration_n and_o in_o his_o former_a apology_n there_o be_v not_o many_o for_o one_o of_o i_o of_o not_o only_o personal_a reflection_n on_o his_o antagonist_n but_o reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a party_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n and_o that_o by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o most_o insolent_a contempt_n that_o word_n can_v express_v as_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v present_o after_o this_o his_o complaint_n viz._n 332_o 333_o 334._o the_o authority_n that_o the_o presbyter●ans_n have_v over_o she_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n i_o have_v debate_v with_o he_o before_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o till_o he_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v on_o that_o head_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 332._o of_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o continue_v this_o debate_n if_o not_o manage_v by_o great_a candour_n and_o civility_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v if_o he_o will_v put_v that_o condition_n on_o himself_o too_o if_o he_o or_o any_o else_o write_v in_o his_o strain_n yea_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n i_o think_v our_o side_n will_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o more_o arguing_n on_o this_o head_n of_o government_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v if_o man_n will_v listen_v to_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v not_o what_o be_v say_v be_v too_o much_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o such_o altercation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o this_o paper_n war_n any_o more_o th●_n i_o be_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n never_o to_o abandon_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v my_o poor_a help_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v need_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n to_o a●●ord_n ●t_z finis_fw-la

right_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sint_fw-la presbyte●is_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o also_o lombard_n 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la fetch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n archi-flamines_a and_o ●roto-flamines_a not_o from_o scripture_n bellarm_n cit_v medin_n condemn_v jerome_n as_o erroneous_o hold_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o bellarm_n have_v lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la object_n 6._o medina_n do_v there_o affirm_v august_n ambros._n sedul_a prima●●us_n chrysost._n theodorat_n aecumen_fw-la and_o theophylact._n to_o be_v of_o the_o sam●_n mind_n and_o he_o add_v alque_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ●erio_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o waldensib●●_n postremo_fw-la in_o wiclefo_fw-la damnavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o hold_v the_o opinion_n about_o parity_n to_o be_v no_o novelty_n also_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n lib_n 6_o annotatio_fw-la 324_o look_v on_o jeromes_n opinion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o cit_v as_o agree_v with_o he_o ambros_n chrysost_o sedul_a a_o selm_n thom_n valdens_n against_o wiclife_n who_o refute_v he_o as_o be_v of_o jeromes_n opinion_n in_o this_o and_o of_o alfonsus_n castrensis_n he_o say_v non_fw-la veretur_fw-la fateri_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la errasse_fw-la to_o these_o schoolman_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o of_o the_o canonist_n as_o plain_o against_o this_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n gratian_n do_v 60._o cap_n ult_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la papa_n sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la dicimus_fw-la diaconatum_fw-la &_o presbyteratum_fw-la hot_a quidem_fw-la solos_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la joan_n semeca_n gloss_n in_o jur_fw-la can_n do_v 95._o dicunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la primitiva_fw-la common_a erat_fw-la officium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la erant_fw-la communia_fw-la ibid._n c._n olim_fw-la et_fw-la officium_fw-la erat_fw-la common_a say_v in_o secunda_fw-la primitiva_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la distingui_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la so_o owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 108._o who_o also_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n council_n aquisgr_n can_n 8_o council_n hispal_a c._n 2._o canon_n 7._o and_o council_n constantiens_fw-la where_o presbyter_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v decisive_a voice_n with_o bishop_n because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n i_o be_o far_o from_o infer_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v presbyterian_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la as_o this_o enquirer_n do_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o look_v on_o parity_n as_o so_o late_a a_o invention_n as_o he_o do_v section_n vi._n his_o answer_n to_o our_o citation_n from_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n examine_v this_o learned_a author_n have_v single_v out_o the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o presbyterian_o out_o of_o these_o two_o father_n and_o promise_v p._n 65_o to_o examine_v they_o more_o narrow_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o examine_v his_o examination_n he_o tax_v blondel_n for_o inscribe_v his_o book_n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la sententia_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la as_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o doctrine_n have_v be_v certain_o espouse_v by_o jerome_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n against_o this_o conduct_n of_o blondel_n at_o this_o rate_n say_v he_o his_o contemporary_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o place_v aerius_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o on_o all_o occasion_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o jerome_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o which_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v on_o how_o small_a ground_n some_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n be_v list_v among_o the_o heretic_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o heighten_v the_o same_o action_n or_o opinion_n in_o one_o person_n which_o they_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v in_o another_o we_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n condemn_v the_o same_o principle_n as_o heresy_n in_o calvine_n which_o he_o pass_v no_o such_o censure_n on_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o jansenist_n and_o how_o alvarez_n charge_v calvine_n with_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o hold_v and_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v aerius_n be_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o aerius_n manage_v his_o principle_n more_o unpeaceable_o than_o i_o do_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o more_o fierce_o to_o the_o grow_a usurpation_n of_o that_o time_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v by_o epiphanius_n call_v heretic_n be_v at_o most_o but_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v i_o by_o this_o yield_v that_o presbyterian_o now_o may_v be_v call_v schismatic_n for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o aerius_n be_v just_o so_o brand_v on_o account_n of_o that_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v come_v to_o that_o intolerable_a height_n when_o aerius_n oppose_v it_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o in_o our_o day_n and_o come_v to●_n soon_o after_o his_o time_n 4._o magdeburg_n cent_n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 399_o 4●0_n edit_fw-la ba●…_n 1560._o show_v that_o epiphanius_n make_v he_o a_o arian_n so_o august_n a●…_n basil●_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o syllabici_n which_o w●…_n indeed_o arianism_n from_o which_o magdeb_n conclude_v that_o we_o have_v litt●…_n certainty_n about_o he_o 5._o some_o man_n of_o great_a worth_a excuse_n aerius_n 〈◊〉_d whitaker_n reinolds_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o these_o heresy_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o only_o he_o have_v anger_v some_o great_a man_n of_o t●…_n age_n by_o question_v some_o of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o also_o by_o zealou●…_n oppose_v some_o of_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v then_o creep_v into_o t●…_n church_n and_o have_v too_o much_o countenance_n from_o some_o eminent_a man_n such_o as_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d aerius_n be_v not_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o or_o t●…_n follow_v age_n none_o call_v he_o so_o but_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n w●…_n implicit_o take_v it_o from_o epiphanius_n neither_o theodoret_n nor_o socrat●…_n nor_o sozomen_n nor_o euagrius_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o aerian_a heresy_n §_o 2._o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o citation_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o jerome_n and_o then_o give_v we_o his_o remark_n on_o they_o i_o must_v also_o transcrib●…_n they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v they_o before_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upo●…_n this_o debate_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o hieron_n on_o tit._n 1._o diligenter_fw-la say_v i_o apostoli_fw-la verba_fw-la attendamus_fw-la dicentis_fw-la ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la disposui_fw-la qui_fw-la qualis_fw-la presbyter_n debeat_fw-la ordinari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sequentibus_fw-la disserens_fw-la hoc_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la vir_fw-la etc._n etc._n postea_fw-la intulit_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la dispense_v tor_z idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinct●…_n studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecelesia_fw-la gubernabatur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la of_o what_o follow_v in_o jerome_n the_o enquirer_n give_v but_o a_o lame_a account_n tell_v we_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o phil._n 1._o act_n 20._o 1_o pet._n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o shall_v

viz._n his_o epistle_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n about_o the_o epistle_n than_o we_o have_v about_o the_o genuine_a bone_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o other_o popish_a relic_n few_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v by_o argument_n bring_v from_o they_o that_o polycarp_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o irenaeus_n cite_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o forge_v write_n eusebius_n reject_v some_o supposition_n book_n after_o accurate_a enamination_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o he_o reject_v all_o such_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v well_o know_v for_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n be_v genuine_a let_v he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o if_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o his_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n on_o that_o certainty_n i_o can_v do_v so_o too_o whether_o cicero_n write_v these_o oration_n or_o not_o be_v neither_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n nor_o so_o contest_v by_o plausible_a argument_n as_o what_o we_o now_o debate_n be_v §_o 45._o what_o remain_v of_o my_o antagonist_n discourse_v on_o this_o controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v in_o nine_o question_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o a_o few_o other_o hint_n for_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n his_o question_n need_v little_a animadversion_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n disprove_v whether_o concludent_o and_o solid_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n will_v judge_v his_o first_o three_o question_n do_v all_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v against_o prelacy_n mere_o from_o the_o dichotomy_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n i_o have_v propose_v our_o argument_n with_o more_o strength_n sect._n 4._o §_o 5._o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n touch_v by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o our_o cause_n if_o we_o give_v a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o his_o four_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o apostolic_a power_n as_o to_o its_o permanent_a branch_n be_v perpetual_a and_o successive_a my_o answer_n must_v be_v tautological_a because_o his_o question_n be_v such_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o all_o its_o essential_a branch_n as_o to_o its_o necessary_a branch_n if_o he_o mean_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o idea_n of_o a_o apostle_n i_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o successive_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v negative_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o transmit_v in_o solidum_fw-la to_o single_a successor_n in_o particular_a see_v but_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n question_n five_o where_o superiority_n be_v forbid_v be_v most_o impertinent_a to_o our_o debate_n see_v he_o plead_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o it_o he_o shall_v bring_v either_o a_o command_n for_o it_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a the_o pope_n monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o forbid_v than_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n as_o he_o speak_v over_o another_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la in_o his_o opinion_n i_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o parity_n be_v not_o plain_o forbid_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v show_v then_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v groundless_a and_o chimerical_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v parity_n and_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o we_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a prohibition_n of_o the_o superiority_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o six_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o question_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o universal_a tradition_n for_o prelacy_n that_o he_o fanci_v and_o say_v a_o more_o universal_a tradition_n may_v be_v demand_v we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o universal_a tradition_n exclusive_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n be_v in_o this_o case_n either_o the_o most_o proper_a or_o most_o necessary_a scripture_n command_n or_o example_n be_v both_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o seven_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a change_n so_o sudden_o as_o he_o fanci_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o debate_n the_o possibility_n of_o it_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o on_o this_o head_n §_o 41._o to_o his_o eight_o we_o affirm_v that_o jeroms_n opinion_n be_v fair_o and_o true_o represent_v by_o presbyterian_o and_o have_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a sect._n 6._o §_o 7._o &_o seq_n his_o last_o question_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n may_v be_v retort_v on_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o solid_a argument_n bring_v for_o they_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la himself_o decline_v that_o debate_n as_o i_o also_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o even_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la and_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o divine_a institution_n and_o indeed_o can_v make_v faith_n where_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o here_o it_o be_v §_o 46._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o immethodical_a and_o incoherent_a notion_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 160._o presbyterian_o own_o a_o praesidency_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o in_o their_o day_n too_o so_o that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o episcopacy_n as_o against_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n over_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n now_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o power_n over_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o absolute_a than_o now_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o baptise_v without_o his_o express_a indulgence_n as_o tertull_n witness_v this_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n exame_v §_o 49._o by_o bishop_n may_v either_o be_v understand_v the_o moderator_n not_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n none_o may_v act_v within_o their_o district_n but_o by_o their_o allowance_n or_o a_o parish_n minister_n none_o may_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o parish_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n he_o next_o cit_v dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o gnossian_o exhort_v pinytus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o caelibacy_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v the_o power_n of_o pinytus_n to_o have_v do_v this_o and_o cit_v on_o his_o margin_n euseb._n hist._n eccles._n but_o neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o dionysius_n where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v find_v a._n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o c._n 23._o have_v a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o pinytus_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o where_o he_o check_v dionysius_n for_o that_o advice_n to_o he_o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o import_v the_o power_n of_o pinytus_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n he_o may_v say_v on_o this_o burden_n by_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o caelibacy_n without_o authoritative_a impose_v it_o yea_o he_o may_v impose_v it_o as_o praeses_fw-la by_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n without_o sole_a jurisdiction_n he_o mention_v likeways_o the_o canon_n apostol_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n but_o cit_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v expect_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n we_o no_o further_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o than_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o large_a charge_n than_o he_o can_v dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o by_o deputy_n under_o he_o we_o lay_v no_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n diocese_n nor_o on_o the_o unequal_a extent_n of_o a_o pastor_n district_n provide_v he_o pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o his_o brethren_n nor_o have_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o can_v manage_v without_o such_o superiority_n over_o other_o